the_o world_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a and_o liable_a to_o offence_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o will_v take_v their_o quarrel_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o they_o have_v be_v the_o persecute_a one_o than_o to_o be_v persecutor_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o double_a faculty_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v our_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a faculty_n our_o eschew_v or_o pursue_v power_n the_o flesh_n with_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o 24._o it_o be_v passion_n and_o lust_n what_o we_o render_v affection_n and_o these_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o most_o man_n be_v usual_o overcome_v by_o such_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o passion_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o lusts._n first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v man_n to_o dislike_n god_n and_o distaste_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n certain_o by_o these_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o get_v we_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a through_o affliction_n hope_v by_o these_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v the_o more_o prevail_v when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o trouble_n these_o will_v be_v as_o unsuitable_a and_o needless_a as_o bladder_n and_o art_n of_o swim_v be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o usual_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o a_o worldy_a interest_n 2._o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n present_a thing_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v discourage_v by_o trouble_n yet_o many_o time_n other_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o persecution_n the_o offence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o disprove_v as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o man_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o in_o better_a time_n but_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v religion_n itself_o as_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o nourish_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n there_o be_v not_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o hard_a term_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o cherish_v and_o beside_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o some_o great_a earthly_a hope_n involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n than_o they_o that_o shrink_v from_o it_o out_o of_o some_o great_a fear_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o fear_v as_o affliction_n torment_n and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o our_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o nature_n abhor_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n be_v such_o that_o nature_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v without_o they_o as_o great_a riches_n splendour_n of_o life_n noble_a affinity_n and_o marriage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o worldly_a life_n but_o only_o conduce_v to_o the_o great_a coveniency_n and_o felicity_n thereof_o not_o our_o worldly_a be_v but_o our_o well-being_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o our_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v in_o a_o far_o mean_a condition_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o difficulty_n sustain_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o do_v often_o sway_v we_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o great_a worldly_a hope_n or_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o our_o condition_n and_o worldly_a expectation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n wise_a and_o gracious_a man_n may_v easy_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well-composed_a mind_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o great_a and_o worldly_a hope_n be_v questionless_a the_o great_a transgression_n for_o they_o be_v only_o entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o deaden_a and_o mortify_v but_o though_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v govern_v fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v if_o the_o coercion_n and_o bridle_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanto_fw-it only_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o set_v a_o christian_a in_o joint_n again_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o fear_n witness_v those_o terror_n that_o do_v haunt_v man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o sorrow_n at_o heart_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o direct_v a_o special_a message_n to_o he_o by_o name_n mark_v 16._o 7._o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n yet_o it_o need_v great_a mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o repentance_n on_o we_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o consider_v man_n weakness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n according_a to_o the_o violent_a shock_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v in_o like_a kind_n and_o need_v indulgence_n ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o condition_n nor_o oblige_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o lapse_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o use_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sometime_o he_o recover_v they_o and_o sometime_o not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n what_o excuse_n be_v it_o capable_a of_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v unsound_a professor_n be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o for_o the_o sincere_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v many_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o at_o they_o escape_v those_o heinous_a sin_n into_o which_o other_o fall_v through_o his_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o love_v that_o keep_v they_o from_o stumble_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o show_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o love_n must_v join_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o snare_n for_o many_o fail_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o till_o light_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v better_a hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o take_v there_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n for_o affliction_n and_o
to_o press_v you_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n 1._o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v exact_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o know_v and_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v more_o even_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v under_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o if_o a_o thousand_o bear_n and_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v will_v you_o have_v blessing_n from_o god_n fear_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v wrath_n punishment_n inconvenience_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o commandment_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o go_v bring_v a_o temptation_n set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v o_o they_o dare_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o why_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o set_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v promise_v he_o peace_n happiness_n and_o plenty_n a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o dare_v not_o know_o and_o witting_o go_v aside_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n we_o can_v never_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o way_n but_o a_o voice_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wander_v isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o sheep_n have_v a_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fold_n and_o child_n that_o learn_v to_o write_v must_v have_v a_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o guide_n a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o guide_n psal._n 37._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o you_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v have_v discouragement_n enough_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o we_o have_v promise_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o this_o will_v carry_v we_o clear_v through_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o act_v generous_o noble_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o fix_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o aim_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a course_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o you_o sleep_v or_o wake_v your_o journey_n be_v still_o a_o go_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sit_v lie_v or_o walk_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o sleep_v the_o ship_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n and_o make_v towards_o its_o port._n so_o you_o all_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o broad_a or_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o your_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o have_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n then_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v in_o their_o way_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v keep_v more_o close_a and_o exact_a with_o god_n even_o those_o that_o now_o wonder_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v in_o earnest_n into_o another_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o practice_n discourse_n compliance_n man_n will_v have_v other_o notion_n then_o of_o holiness_n than_o they_o have_v before_o oh_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v beem_v more_o circumspect_a christ_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o remember_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n you_o will_v all_o fail_v within_o a_o little_a while_n then_o your_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o immediate_o come_v to_o god_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o have_v walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o obedience_n the_o three_o point_n that_o a_o close_a walker_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o be_v bless_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n how_o be_v he_o bless_v 1._o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n he_o have_v his_o discharge_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o perish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n but_o mutual_a delight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o 3._o he_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v overrule_v for_o good_a his_o blessing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant-right_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o title_n nothing_o before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n we_o count_v a_o worldly_a heir_n happy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o possessor_n and_o be_v not_o god_n heir_n happy_a 5._o he_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v will_v counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n bring_v peace_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal._n 119._o 165._o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o order_n this_o peace_n other_o can_v
begin_v to_o live_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n 3._o when_o you_o go_v forth_o to_o any_o work_n or_o conflict_n without_o a_o actual_a renew_n of_o your_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lean_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n or_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o ephraimite_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o gideon_n will_v go_v to_o war_n and_o not_o call_v they_o into_o the_o field_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n judge_n 8._o 1._o o_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n and_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o still_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n must_v be_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o 4._o when_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o courage_n before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n they_o that_o crack_v in_o their_o quarter_n do_v not_o always_o do_v most_o valiant_o in_o the_o field_n peter_n boast_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o come_v to_o very_o little_a and_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o mr._n saunders_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o temptation_n will_v show_v we_o how_o little_a service_n that_o grace_n will_v do_v we_o which_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o boast_v of_o 2._o to_o cure_v carnal_a confidence_n remember_v your_o work_n and_o your_o impediment_n 1._o consider_v your_o work_n a_o full_a view_n of_o duty_n will_v check_v our_o rash_a presumption_n can_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o your_o life_n end_v and_o 2._o remember_v your_o impediment_n partly_o from_o a_o naughty_a heart_n you_o be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satan_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v assault_v you_o again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o full_o foil_v he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n luke_n 4._o 13._o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v the_o other_o bout_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v your_o let_v many_o discouragement_n and_o snare_n from_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o present_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n imply_v there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n now_o can_v you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n be_v forward_o in_o resolve_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 22._o therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n 3._o though_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n yet_o sometime_o god_n may_v withdraw_v and_o forsake_v we_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n and_o then_o of_o the_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n take_v these_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o real_a desertion_n and_o a_o seem_a christ_n may_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o yet_o you_o not_o out_o of_o mind_n when_o the_o dam_n be_v abroad_o for_o meat_n the_o young_a brood_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o forsake_v the_o child_n cry_v as_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v go_v but_o she_o be_v but_o hide_a or_o about_o other_o business_n isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o in_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o god_n affectionate_a answer_n show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a surmise_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n &_o c._n so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v never_o more_o in_o god_n heart_n many_o time_n than_o when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o cast_v we_o off_o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v we_o often_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o more_o ample_a relief_n and_o empty_v we_o of_o all_o carnal_a dependence_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o be_v a_o forsake_v as_o psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o sometime_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o fill_v with_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o be_v that_o god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o our_o relief_n so_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a desertion_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o people_n be_v forsake_v sometime_o though_o i_o have_v forsake_v you_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n that_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v it_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n 2._o there_o be_v internal_a and_o external_a desertion_n internal_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o now_o external_a desertion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o under_o sharp_a cross_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o sometime_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o god_n may_v return_v as_o to_o our_o inward_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o not_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ps._n 1_o 38._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n david_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o soul-relief_n that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v get_v then_o support_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n but_o not_o deliverance_n from_o the_o affliction_n sometime_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n do_v make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a tide_n and_o influx_n of_o inward_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n cordial_n be_v for_o a_o faint_a time_n when_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_o we_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o more_o indulgence_n god_n may_v return_v and_o may_v never_o less_o forsake_v we_o inward_o than_o when_o he_o do_v forsake_v we_o outward_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n god_n make_v sickly_a body_n make_v way_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ache_a head_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o point_n of_o our_o external_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a communion_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v great_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n as_o to_o comfort_v and_o a_o desertion_n as_o to_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o lose_v the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v o_o what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o remember_v of_o god_n revive_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v his_o great_a trouble_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n may_v hold_v communion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o conflict_n lose_v his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v support_n god_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n trouble_v and_o discomfort_n have_v its_o use_n want_v of_o comfort_n make_v way_n many_o time_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v desert_v as_o to_o comfort_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o
to_o the_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o carry_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o a_o jewel_n the_o barley-corn_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n so_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o indeed_o suit_v with_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o therefore_o the_o prevalent_a inclination_n be_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o exact_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o precept_n satan_n bait_n whereby_o he_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v decline_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v there_o where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o obey_v which_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v true_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n and_o other_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o seek_v after_o riches_n the_o other_o not_o they_o both_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o only_a the_o one_o seek_v after_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o we_o and_o the_o indian_n do_v who_o reckon_v their_o wealth_n by_o their_o wampenpeage_fw-mi or_o shell_n of_o fish_n as_o we_o do_v we_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o one_o have_v little_a worth_n but_o what_o their_o fancy_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o other_o have_v a_o value_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o home_n comparison_n counter_n glass_n bead_n and_o paint_a toy_n please_v child_n more_o than_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n yea_o than_o land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o whatever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n we_o value_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o present_a necessity_n so_o worldly_a man_n prefer_v their_o kind_n of_o wealth_n before_o holiness_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o cry_v up_o bauble_n before_o jewel_n to_o evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v beat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o so_o the_o better_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o true_a riches_n 2._o why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n i._o what_o be_v indeed_o riches_n 1._o gracious_a experience_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v active_o not_o passive_o it_o only_o note_v that_o god_n do_v give_v out_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o knowledge_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v value_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a soul_n that_o want_v it_o 3._o faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n 4._o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n but_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v upon_o but_o his_o money_n and_o his_o bag_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o gracious_a experience_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n ii_o why_o be_v these_o the_o true_a riches_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o make_v the_o man_n more_o valuable_a which_o give_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o he_o which_o wealth_n do_v not_o that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o will_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o saddle_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o his_o trappings_o and_o be_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o money_n and_o land_n or_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o put_v a_o esteem_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n one_o barbarous_a indian_a may_v esteem_v another_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o shell_n and_o trifle_n but_o you_o will_v count_v he_o never_o the_o rich_a that_o shall_v bring_v home_o a_o whole_a ship_n lade_v of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12._o 20._o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o have_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o riches_n which_o god_n esteem_v we_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o country_n where_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o value_n grace_v only_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o stead_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n prove_v false_a comfort_n for_o they_o forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o in_o our_o hand_n grace_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o our_o grace_n continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n do_v not_o this_o but_o grace_n mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o godliness_n 5._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o best_a inheritance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a desire_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v vehement_o carry_v after_o riches_n and_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o be_v they_o delight_v but_o say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o i_o get_v more_o life_n more_o victory_n over_o lust_n more_o readiness_n for_o god_n service_n this_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o how_o do_v you_o measure_v your_o thrive_a by_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a increase_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n spiritual_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a object_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o worldly_a
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
blind_a guess_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v stay_v till_o accomplishment_n but_o will_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o look_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o god_n word_n and_o to_o take_v his_o promise_n as_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o first_o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o oh_o how_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o bless_a promise_n this_o will_v in_o time_n yield_v a_o mâ—…siah_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a yâ—…_n hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n this_o will_n in_o time_n yield_v deliverance_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o yield_v comfort_n but_o prove_v comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v fâ—…_n a_o heritage_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o your_o duty_n second_o you_o be_v to_o rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o performance_n will_v in_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 13._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o failable_a conjecture_n but_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a grace_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o may_v lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n because_o of_o the_o mutableness_n of_o his_o nature_n from_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o he_o can_v lie_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sure_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v he_o never_o yet_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n three_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o go_v by_o whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o strong_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n or_o natural_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n both_o he_o and_o sarah_n be_v old_a yet_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o antanaclasis_n a_o elegant_a figure_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o contradiction_n he_o go_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n then_o faith_n stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v not_o probability_n but_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n faith_n be_v seat_v most_o firm_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v four_o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v fix_v the_o heart_n without_o waver_v psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o otherwise_o will_v weaken_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n five_o above_o all_o this_o you_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n public_o not_o only_o in_o the_o quiet_a of_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o john_n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o say_v believe_v or_o profess_v but_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o his_o witness_n when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n under_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n numb_a 20._o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o when_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o the_o worthiness_n and_o generousness_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o our_o base_a fear_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o weak_a that_o we_o offend_v the_o strong_a and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n fantastical_a impression_n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v or_o dependence_n or_o unseen_a comfort_n ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n and_o matter_n of_o laughter_n 2._o some_o though_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v more_o modesty_n yet_o as_o little_a faith_n since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n present_a delight_n present_a temptation_n with_o many_o one_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o they_o have_v no_o patience_n affliction_n be_v smart_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yea_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o a_o man_n promise_n they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o qui_fw-la petat_fw-la accipiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o can_v tarry_v upon_o man_n security_n but_o count_v god_n nothing_o worth_a they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o 3._o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o on_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardness_n
and_o worldly_a affection_n a_o mortify_a heart_n be_v only_o a_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o while_o present_a thing_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n invisible_a thing_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o we_o dust_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n carnal_a affection_n send_v up_o the_o sum_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n to_o blind_v we_o 3._o the_o eye_n be_v clear_a you_o must_v ever_o be_v look_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 27._o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o nothing_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o omnify_v and_o magnify_v god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a object_n which_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o there_o we_o see_v more_o for_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n be_v contemptible_a in_o moses_n his_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v a_o high_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a king_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 4._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o god_n word_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v it_o extenuate_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o object_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o work_v not_o on_o we_o faith_n have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n word_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whatever_o faith_n close_v with_o upon_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n though_o few_o sensible_a help_n the_o less_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v see_v come_v near_o to_o god_n vision_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v visione_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v faith_n eye_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o affect_v the_o believer_n with_o they_o john_n 8._o 52._o iii_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n confess_v my_o eye_n fail_v the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o sometime_o god_n people_n wait_v so_o long_o that_o their_o eye_n even_o fail_v in_o wait_v that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o look_v for_o the_o phrase_n intimate_v two_o thing_n a_o trial_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o weakness_n on_o we_o first_o a_o trial_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n two_o thing_n make_v our_o wait_a tedious_a the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o they_o long_a delay_n of_o help_n and_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o calamity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n may_v occasion_v this_o fail_n psal._n 38._o 10._o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o for_o the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v also_o go_v second_o the_o length_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o protraction_n of_o deliverance_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v tire_v with_o long_o look_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a when_o this_o expectation_n be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o the_o delay_n be_v tedious_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o fail_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v sometime_o long_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n intervening_a difficulty_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a probability_n natural_a courage_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o trial_n their_o trouble_n be_v great_a that_o their_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v that_o many_o stubborn_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v jer._n 4._o 3._o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 129._o 2._o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n we_o have_v proud_a and_o stiff_a heart_n therefore_o the_o blow_n of_o persecution_n go_v deep_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n god_n do_v not_o cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n expect_v a_o rich_a crop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o see_v col._n 1._o 10_o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n not_o only_o patience_n but_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v patience_n extend_v under_o continue_a trouble_n man_n may_v fret_v it_o be_v not_o unwilling_a extort_a by_o force_n but_o they_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross._n the_o length_n of_o suffering_n some_o can_v endure_v a_o sharp_a brunt_n but_o tire_v under_o a_o long_a affliction_n some_o go_v droop_v and_o heavy_o under_o it_o therefore_o joyfulness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v god_n pâ—…mit_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v long_o second_o why_o faith_n hope_n and_o patienâ—…_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v 1._o because_o these_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v fail_v under_o long_a and_o sharp_a â—…yals_n psal._n 125._o 3._o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n the_o strong_a believer_n may_v faint_v in_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o as_o he_o sometime_o give_v more_o grace_n so_o sometime_o he_o abate_v the_o temptation_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o weaken_n by_o assault_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o meek_a moses_n can_v be_v angry_a psal._n 106._o 33._o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a such_o as_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o the_o best_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o david_n shall_v fall_v into_o uncleanness_n a_o old_a experience_a man_n who_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o when_o joseph_n a_o young_a man_n a_o captive_n resist_v a_o offer_a occasion_n but_o especial_o do_v these_o grace_n fail_v in_o their_o operation_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v mystical_a grace_n to_o which_o nature_n give_v no_o help_n when_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n sin_n that_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o so_o rise_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o sin_n that_o concern_v our_o commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o temptation_n raise_v strange_a cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o grant_v principle_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v providence_n with_o they_o as_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o doubt_v of_o that_o god_n be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n yet_o what_o mean_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n their_o thought_n be_v fearful_o imbrangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v molest_v wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o
of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bag_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a god_n dear_a child_n usual_o have_v the_o least_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a as_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n other_o have_v more_o plentiful_a accommodation_n for_o back_n and_o belly_n they_o be_v better_o clad_v their_o table_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o supply_v large_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n they_o that_o look_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n or_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o religion_n call_v for_o more_o disbursement_n charity_n and_o liberal_a distribution_n expose_v to_o trouble_n religion_n moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o forbid_v all_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n lose_v their_o aim_n not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n sometime_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o they_o and_o the_o church_n too_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o last_o not_o but_o that_o religion_n bring_v in_o temporal_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n it_o bring_v in_o god_n may_v give_v some_o a_o more_o plentyful_a allowance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a steward_n than_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o but_o general_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a or_o if_o they_o have_v more_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o have_v their_o affliction_n in_o other_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n and_o when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o either_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o grow_v proud_a and_o hanker_v and_o linger_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o diet_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o bare_a and_o low_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o when_o he_o straighten_v their_o coast_n and_o border_n so_o for_o our_o cure_n we_o need_v not_o only_o internal_a grace_n to_o abate_v the_o lust_n but_o external_a providence_n to_o catch_v away_o the_o prey_n and_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o only_o give_v i_o grace_n but_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n both_o part_n be_v necessary_a riches_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n we_o will_v root_v here_o and_o grow_v sensual_a worldly_a and_o proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o snatch_v our_o comfort_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_n of_o they_o a_o plentiful_a portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o dangerous_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a carriage_n by_o which_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o have_v scandal_n fall_v out_o but_o some_o great_a woe_n follow_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n therefore_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v his_o name_n which_o through_o their_o mean_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o make_v his_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v sin_n no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o will_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o wander_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o do_v approve_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n at_o they_o usual_o their_o sin_n go_v near_a his_o heart_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoking_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a in_o punish_v their_o sin_n we_o complain_v we_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o be_v not_o our_o provocation_n first_o very_a high_a the_o most_o religious_a can_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o faultless_a oh_o what_o a_o sad_a part_n have_v be_v late_o act_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n what_o a_o trade_n have_v many_o drive_v for_o themselves_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n what_o breach_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncharitable_a division_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o learn_v to_o exercise_v suffer_v grace_n especial_o dependence_n upon_o god_n who_o can_v support_v we_o without_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n compare_v rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n raise_v the_o world_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v over_o their_o body_n he_o overcome_v they_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n but_o they_o overcome_v by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o low_a estate_n by_o suffer_v so_o for_o other_o grace_n patience_n meekness_n self-denial_n spiritual_a comfort_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o all_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o turn_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o act_v these_o grace_n a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v which_o contain_v comfort_n for_o afflict_a one_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 5._o that_o god_n may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o for_o carnal_a selfish_n ends._n job_n 1_o the_o carnal_a world_n suspect_v private_a selfish_n worldly_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o attribute_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o interest_n be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o interest_n they_o can_v think_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v there_o be_v sometime_o too_o much_o advantage_n give_v many_o be_v mercenary_n only_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o beneficial_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miricles_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v too_o cheap_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o god_n do_v by_o bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v some_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n not_o only_a when_o his_o way_n be_v befriend_v but_o when_o frown_v upon_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o constancy_n 6._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o
of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n much_o more_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o and_o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a you_o hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n where_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o 3_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o and_o stand_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o must_v interpret_v all_o his_o dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n when_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o proper_a leg_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a in_o its_o prop_n and_o pillar_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n so_o faith_n stand_v fast_o upon_o his_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v 4._o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 56._o 3_o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o faith_n have_v do_v its_o work_n in_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o joh._n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n and_o contentedness_n under_o the_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n you_o shall_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o how_o few_o do_v thus_o believe_v some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n on_o unseen_a comfort_n psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n or_o matter_n of_o laughter_n some_o have_v more_o modesty_n but_o as_o little_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o present_a delight_n please_v they_o but_o present_a temptation_n altogether_o unsettle_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o can_v bear_v present_a smart_n nor_o despise_v the_o present_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o any_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o but_o can_v tarry_v upon_o god_n security_n count_v his_o promise_n little_a worth_n they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o they_o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n heb._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardiness_n against_o ttouble_n a_o man_n may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o quiet_a our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o straits_n necessity_n and_o perplexity_n it_o will_v calm_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n we_o will_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a serm._n clxxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n as_o it_o imply_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o point_n be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o shall_v vehement_o long_o and_o earnest_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o long_a for_o salvation_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o long_v for_o salvation_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o i._o the_o object_n of_o these_o desire_n ii_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o these_o desire_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n i._o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a consider_v as_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v good_a all_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o themselves_o this_o desire_n be_v confuse_v and_o general_a not_o the_o hundred_o part_n long_v after_o the_o true_a good_n psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a some_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n other_o by_o covetousness_n other_o by_o sensuality_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n find_v a_o vent_n but_o now_o god_n salvation_n be_v the_o true_a good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v desire_v by_o all_o his_o child_n it_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n there_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o have_v none_o of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o we_o be_v sigh_v and_o they_o be_v praise_v we_o sin_v and_o they_o please_a god_n we_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a psal._n 16._o 11._o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n alas_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o above_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o pleasure_n there_o these_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o though_o they_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o refreshment_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n ii_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitableness_n 2._o the_o experience_n 3._o our_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
have_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n will_v soon_o be_v spend_v conscience_n will_v again_o be_v awaken_v use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v two_o encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o vail_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o wage_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o but_o oh_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v our_o vail_n also_o that_o be_v not_o contemptible_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v a_o lordship_n or_o farm_n to_o another_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o dangerous_a the_o wether_n very_o troublesome_a i_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o will_v you_o not_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o folly_n that_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o a_o pleasant_a path_n and_o good_a way_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o go_v over_o and_o see_v it_o this_o be_v gross_a folly_n indeed_o to_o refuse_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n to_o we_o upon_o gospel-term_n but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o that_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o advantage_n of_o gain_n and_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n more_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o god_n yoke_n and_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n ii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n be_v the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 1._o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n 1._o they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n two_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v call_v his_o testimony_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o these_o testimony_n to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v testimony_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n in_o doctrine_n command_n example_n threaten_n promise_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n branch_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o first_o to_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 16._o because_o the_o two_o table_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n where_o testimony_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o need_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v more_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stranger_n natural_a light_n will_v discern_v something_o of_o the_o law_n and_o pry_v into_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a strain_n and_o concernment_n but_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depend_v by_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n now_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o testimony_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o disallow_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o sinner_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a the_o way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o have_v his_o testimony_n 2._o another_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n testimony_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v allow_v god_n that_o value_n and_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceitful_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o now_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v suspicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n also_o by_o a_o voice_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v his_o testimony_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n these_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o discern_v those_o signature_n and_o character_n of_o majesty_n goodness_n power_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n testify_v when_o we_o feel_v those_o constant_a and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o both_o by_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o sanctify_v and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n water_n signify_v sanctification_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a by_o our_o disintanglement_n from_o lust_n we_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n god_n testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n testimony_n it_o evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o witness_n three_o from_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n every_o manifestation_n of_o god_n
24._o 5._o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16._o here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o beast_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a therefore_o here_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessing_n our_o inheritance_n lie_v elsewhere_o 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la where_o our_o father_n be_v there_o our_o country_n be_v now_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v we_o stranger_n where_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n christ_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v his_o house_n heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n and_o there_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3._o 1._o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n and_o family_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o because_o their_o kindred_n be_v elsewhere_o 4._o there_o they_o abide_v long_a that_o we_o account_v our_o home_n where_o we_o abide_v a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n where_o we_o come_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o away_o but_o now_o there_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o be_v in_o motion_n there_o be_v rest_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2._o 10._o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o danger_n israel_n dwell_v first_o in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v look_v for_o wall_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a camp_n we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o outward_a court_n this_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a so_o fickle_a we_o can_v call_v our_o abode_n here_o our_o home_n what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4._o 14._o a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n job_n 7._o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hire_a servant_n you_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v live_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o hire_v he_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v so_o all_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o do_v our_o service_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n be_v see_v no_o more_o they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n god_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o count_v their_o life_n here_o but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o themselves_o but_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n viz._n faith_n love_n hope_v 1._o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n will_v make_v they_o stranger_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o they_o count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n o_o be_v we_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o we_o cry_v home_o home_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v outsee_v time_n nor_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n when_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o we_o but_o so_o many_o spangle_n o_o but_o when_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o look_v downward_o the_o world_n than_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o molehill_n that_o which_o now_o to_o sense_n seem_v such_o a_o glorious_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o account_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thing_n here_o below_o because_o his_o love_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n two_o thing_n the_o heart_n look_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o grace_n and_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o he_o taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_a contentment_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o count_v this_o to_o be_v their_o home_n though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o spiritual_o while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o the_o presence_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o distance_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o absence_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o very_a presence_n do_v not_o quench_v their_o desire_n but_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o all_o the_o presence_n the_o communion_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o get_v now_o it_o be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v his_o face_n be_v many_o time_n hide_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o psal._n 16._o 11._o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v constant_a they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o then_o they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n indeed_o so_o that_o love_n upon_o these_o consideration_n set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v 2._o as_o love_n make_v they_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n so_o entire_a subjection_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v perfect_a grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n therefore_o be_v ever_o groan_v o_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n
a_o stepmother_n yet_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o better_a home_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o know_v your_o birth_n your_o breed_n your_o hope_n nor_o your_o expectation_n stranger_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o a_o foreign_a place_n when_o we_o come_v home_o this_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o saint_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o prince_n that_o travel_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n though_o he_o be_v slight_v abuse_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o this_o be_v your_o cordial_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o and_o so_o you_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o inconvenience_n upon_o these_o hope_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valens_n and_o basil_n in_o nazianzen_n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v what_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n say_v he_o who_o know_v no_o abiding-place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o count_v this_o place_n i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o rather_o all_o be_v god_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o threaten_n therefore_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n 5._o if_o religion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o height_n and_o majesty_n the_o world_n will_v count_v you_o stranger_n they_o will_v stand_v wonder_v at_o your_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o man_n gaze_v upon_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o foreign_a habit_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_v at_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o what_o do_v you_o discover_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o country_n so_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n namely_o whether_o we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o or_o no_o use_v 2._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o upon_o earth_n 1._o avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o cloud_n the_o eye_n and_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o altogether_o for_o a_o present_a good_a they_o weaken_v our_o desire_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n to_o despise_v canaan_n and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a estate_n god_n have_v promise_v 2._o grasp_v not_o at_o too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a providence_n upon_o honest_a endeavour_n accept_v with_o thanks_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v you_o upon_o the_o hip_n when_o you_o make_v that_o your_o business_n and_o scope_n not_o he_o that_o be_v but_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n then_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o head_n with_o care_n 3._o if_o a_o estate_n come_v in_o slow_o remember_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o heaven_n more_o will_v be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o snare_n those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o most_o of_o worldly_a thing_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o it_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o babe_n dainty_a cheer_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n great_a be_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n child_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o a_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v we_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n give_v abundance_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o with_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n psal._n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o your_o only_a portion_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o mind_n 5._o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o your_o everlasting_a home_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n but_o you_o must_v look_v after_o a_o better_a country_n many_o of_o a_o slight_a temper_n may_v despise_v worldly_a profit_n their_o corruption_n do_v not_o run_v out_o that_o way_n heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v desire_n thought_n and_o groan_n these_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o tell_v god_n that_o we_o will_v be_v at_o home_n 6._o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o ordinance_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o saint_n grace_n be_v but_o young-glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v get_v somewhat_o of_o your_o country_n before_o you_o come_v at_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v the_o odour_n and_o sweet-smells_a of_o arabia_n into_o the_o neighbouring-province_n so_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o get_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o upper_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n we_o have_v our_o taste_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o ordinance_n prayer_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n presence_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o christian_a enter_v heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v heaven_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o read_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o write_v what_o we_o read_v meditation_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n it_o put_v our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o bless_a spirit_n there_o as_o if_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o saint_n triumph_v about_o he_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v therefore_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n shall_v much_o delight_v there_o a_o man_n that_o be_v abroad_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o own_o countryman_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n these_o be_v to_o be_v our_o companion_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o here_o ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a clause_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o here_o be_v his_o request_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n especial_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n every_o man_n be_v so_o in_o point_n of_o condition_n he_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o quit_v all_o his_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o in_o affection_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a state_n this_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o 2._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o durable_a state_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o he_o that_o live_v here_o for_o a_o while_n be_v concern_v his_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v long_a therefore_o eternity_n shall_v be_v his_o scope_n a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v so_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v
admonition_n into_o censure_n you_o exchange_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n admonish_v one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tenderness_n and_o grief_n as_o when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o likely_a to_o infect_v other_o or_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o some_o seducer_n that_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n do_v undermine_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n mere_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o mighty_a deal_n of_o caution_n not_o out_o of_o idleness_n for_o want_n of_o talk_n that_o be_v babble_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n that_o be_v malice_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n fault_n to_o please_v other_o that_o be_v flattery_n second_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o slander_n he_o be_v a_o slanderer_n that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n credit_n by_o uphold_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_o rail_a or_o receive_v psal._n 15._o 3._o when_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o a_o report_n and_o take_v it_o not_o up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n so_o prov._n 17._o 14._o a_o wicked_a doer_n give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o a_o liar_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o point_n of_o wickedness_n to_o have_v a_o naughty_a tongue_n or_o false_a lip_n but_o to_o give_v heed_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o receive_v a_o lie_n and_o love_v it_o when_o bring_v to_o he_o god_n will_v plague_v all_o those_o that_o love_n lie_v as_o in_o treason_n all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n be_v responsible_a so_o you_o be_v responsible_a for_o your_o ear_n as_o they_o for_o their_o tongue_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a tongue_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o wound_n that_o other_o make_v in_o man_n reputation_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n some_o carry_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o mouth_n other_o balsom_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v use_v 3_o if_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a and_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n then_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o seek_v comfort_n against_o reproach_n 1._o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o if_o you_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v not_o against_o thou_o they_o speak_v but_o against_o another_o who_o the_o slanderer_n take_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o hair_n will_v grow_v again_o though_o it_o be_v shave_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o good_a credit_n and_o though_o the_o razor_n of_o censure_n have_v bring_v on_o baldness_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o god_n will_v either_o turn_v their_o heart_n or_o support_v thou_o under_o it_o 2._o reproach_n can_v make_v thou_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o world_n filth_n many_o time_n be_v god_n jewel_n many_o that_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o many_o that_o be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n many_o time_n their_o contempt_n do_v increase_v their_o esteem_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o they_o may_v persecute_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a they_o can_v impose_v upon_o thou_o and_o burden_v thy_o cause_n in_o his_o eye_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o world_n vote_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o receive_v into_o glory_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v infirmity_n and_o defect_n humble_v thyself_o and_o god_n will_v cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o god_n be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o the_o sun_n seatter_v the_o cloud_n psal._n 37._o and_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o 3._o the_o profit_n thou_o gain_v by_o they_o the_o watchfulness_n the_o diligence_n all_o this_o will_v be_v sweet_a i_o may_v have_v give_v comfort_n against_o reproach_n for_o religion_n these_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 26._o heb._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v as_o honourable_a before_o god_n as_o ignominious_a before_o man_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v better_a fare_n than_o our_o master_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n mat._n 10._o 24._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o master_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v again_o if_o cripple_n mock_v we_o for_o go_v upright_o let_v we_o pity_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v deprave_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o this_o contempt_n one_o day_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o themselves_o psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 23._o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n this_o psalm_n express_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a verse_n two_o thing_n 1._o david_n trouble_n 2._o his_o remedy_n 1._o his_o trouble_n prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o 2._o the_o remedy_n that_o he_o use_v but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n first_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n produce_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 1._o who_o prince_n also_o his_o trial_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o base_a people_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o from_o prince_n also_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v saul_n courtier_n and_o councillor_n 2._o how_o do_v sit_v not_o only_a when_o occasional_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a in_o their_o chamber_n or_o at_o their_o table_n but_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o when_o they_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n they_o consult_v to_o ruin_v he_o or_o upon_o the_o throne_n where_o nothing_o but_o just_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v expect_v past_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n against_o he_o 3._o what_o do_v speak_v against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o reproach_n only_o that_o trouble_v he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n give_v false_a sentence_n against_o he_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o less_o temptation_n than_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n second_o his_o remedy_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o but_o thy_o servant_n he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o fit_o do_v he_o say_v thy_o servant_n we_o owe_v duty_n to_o a_o high_a master_n when_o they_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o practice_n and_o exercise_n do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o statute_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o their_o opposition_n but_o hold_v to_o his_o duty_n he_o be_v malign_v for_o god_n word_n sake_n and_o yet_o keep_v up_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o leave_v meditate_v therein_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o his_o relief_n and_o cure_n under_o this_o trouble_n by_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v yield_v he_o a_o double_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v faith_n 2._o to_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o true_a obedience_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o sweet_a promise_n and_o a_o sure_a rule_n observe_v 1_o from_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v doct._n it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n 1._o for_o consult_v against_o they_o to_o their_o
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
6._o 16._o and_o all_o pretend_v to_o god_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o search_v pray_v resolve_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o take_v the_o way_n god_n will_v direct_v we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o so_o you_o meet_v with_o part_n be_v of_o way_n that_o you_o need_v deliberate_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v put_v you_o upon_o trial_n think_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n i_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o a_o crooked_a path_n and_o a_o by-way_n they_o may_v mislead_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n 2._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o err_a there_o be_v damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o vice_n be_v not_o only_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o error_n now_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o a_o false_a belief_n how_o laudable_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o can_v put_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o blind_a guide_n but_o the_o blind_a follower_n 3._o if_o we_o light_v upon_o a_o good_a way_n without_o search_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n when_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n ground_n by_o chance_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o better_a way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n you_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v so_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o mahomet_n that_o many_o have_v for_o their_o own_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o this_o will_v not_o be_v count_v faith_n but_o simple_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o love_v a_o truth_n ignorant_o as_o to_o broach_v a_o error_n know_o temere_fw-la creditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v conjectural_a or_o traditional_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o sway_v his_o choice_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o check_v temptation_n even_o in_o practical_a thing_n if_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v religion_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o they_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o without_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a faith_n that_o be_v always_o weak_a against_o temptation_n either_o against_o lust_n within_o or_o error_n and_o seduction_n without_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a for_o truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v expose_v here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o supreme_a truth_n of_o religion_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n alas_o these_o temptation_n will_v prevail_v over_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o away_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n therefore_o be_v there_o such_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n such_o defect_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o sound_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sound_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o certain_o we_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o engage_v to_o god_n comfort_n will_v soon_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n if_o the_o fire_n be_v well_o kindle_v it_o will_v of_o itself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o have_v this_o firm_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a no_o but_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o engage_v his_o own_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o be_v lead_v thereby_o with_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n and_o simple_a credulity_n and_o easy_o abuse_v but_o when_o man_n have_v choose_v and_o be_v well_o fix_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v when_o man_n take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o a_o satisfy_a argument_n they_o be_v like_o light_a chaff_n carry_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o mariner_n dispose_v of_o several_a wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o circle_n and_o compass_n the_o apostle_n word_n allude_v to_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v all_o round_a the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n eph._n 4._o 14._o when_o the_o chain_n of_o consent_n be_v break_v they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o use_v such_o reason_n as_o have_v in_o they_o great_a probability_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o insinuate_a persuasion_n prop._n 5._o after_o this_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o choose_v it_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o only_o so_o understand_v and_o form_v your_o opinion_n aright_o not_o only_o see_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n but_o walk_v therein_o keep_v that_o way_n which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n renounce_v all_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n or_o sceptical_a irresolution_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o examine_v but_o never_o resolve_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o unsettlement_n but_o settlement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o consider_v inquire_v where_o be_v god_n presence_n most_o where_o be_v the_o son_n like_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o soul_n better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resolve_v and_o stick_v there_o prop._n 6._o that_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n but_o the_o christian._n how_o shall_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o why_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o religion_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o inward_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o most_o commodious_o provide_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o return_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n all_o these_o end_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o certain_o so_o must_v a_o religion_n be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o please_v he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o who_o can_v know_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n by_o some_o sign_n whereby_o god_n have_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o
alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v further_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o so_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v drive_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o internal_a grace_n i_o mean_v his_o follower_n they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o some_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o foot_n ay_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o that_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a now_o there_o be_v other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a efficacy_n or_o a_o real_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v infallible_o and_o certain_o to_o close_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v unto_o he_o god_n work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o but_o man_n be_v determine_v incline_v and_o actual_o poise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o sway_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o temporal_a object_n there_o the_o work_n begin_v and_o till_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o a_o remedy_n david_n though_o regenerate_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o worldly_a tendency_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o under_o our_o bondage_n by_o sin_n and_o then_o 2._o bewail_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 14._o to_o bewail_v this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v enchant_v whole_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o abate_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o wean_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o such_o desire_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n go_v on_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o savour_v other_o thing_n and_o have_v inclination_n of_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o 4._o to_o press_v you_o to_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o for_o certain_o thus_o they_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n be_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n xli_o psal._n cxix_o 36._o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n doctrine_n 2._o that_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a let_v or_o hindrance_n of_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n i_o need_v to_o produce_v but_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o reason_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o great_a conquest_n over_o worldly_a affection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n command_n be_v only_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o carnal_a affection_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o obedience_n come_v from_o our_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o all_o or_o most_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o suitableness_n to_o our_o affection_n master_n your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o temptation_n lose_v their_o strength_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v covetousness_n 2._o how_o it_o hinder_v from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n first_o what_o be_v covetousness_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o nature_n the_o cause_n the_o discovery_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o the_o fair_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfy_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o we_o may_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o necessity_n and_o service_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o must_v be_v support_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n grow_v vehement_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o by_o a_o immodest_a importunity_n be_v still_o crave_a for_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o in_o time_n or_o it_o will_v prove_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o vital_a heat_n necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n which_o argue_v a_o distemper_n see_v how_o this_o desire_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a he_o that_o have_v fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o make_v that_o his_o business_n for_o the_o will_n be_v know_v by_o fixedness_n of_o intention_n and_o earnestness_n of_o prosecution_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n so_o prov._n 15._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n when_o they_o be_v eager_a impatient_a and_o immoderate_a than_o they_o discover_v this_o evil_a inclination_n of_o soul._n so_o eccles._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n when_o our_o desire_n grow_v the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v as_o fire_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a fuel_n grow_v more_o fierce_a the_o more_o the_o flame_n increase_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v express_v by_o agur_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o as_o to_o worldly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v carve_v out_o our_o portion_n and_o do_v by_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o not_o only_o this_o greedy_a thirst_n discover_v covetousness_n but_o a_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescency_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o parable_n
a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o set_v you_o upon_o cark_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o you_o can_v see_v how_o you_o and_o you_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o cure_v this_o how_o by_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o can_v you_o trust_v god_n upon_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n can_v you_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o cure_v it_o by_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o clothe_v the_o lily_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n will_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o a_o child_n will_v he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o a_o flower_n than_o of_o a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o cure_v it_o by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o consideration_n remember_v all_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n luk._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v alas_o all_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o be_v and_o well-being_n life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n can_v soon_o blast_v abundance_n and_o can_v relieve_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a want_n he_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o your_o deep_a poverty_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o feather_v your_o nest_n god_n may_v take_v you_o off_o or_o set_v your_o nest_n on_o fire_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 2._o for_o discontent_n with_o your_o portion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o always_o be_v crave_v more_o meditate_v upon_o the_o baseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o security_n against_o future_a evil_n they_o can_v give_v you_o health_n of_o body_n nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o your_o stature_n nor_o one_o day_n to_o your_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o toil_n in_o get_v such_o fear_n of_o lose_v when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o need_v strength_n and_o comfort_n most_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v leave_v you_o shiftless_a helpless_a if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o so_o long_o nay_o reason_n thus_o the_o more_o estate_n the_o more_o danger_n the_o great_a charge_n lie_v upon_o you_o large_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o large_a care_n there_o be_v more_o duty_n more_o danger_n more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_o save_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o guide_v our_o spirit_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v covet_v labour_a and_o cark_n you_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o be_v as_o passionate_a for_o grace_v as_o other_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o once_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o better_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o barren_a heath_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o let_v dog_n scramble_v for_o bone_n and_o scrap_n you_o have_v hide_a manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o look_v after_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n wherewith_o to_o solace_v your_o soul_n if_o once_o you_o do_v taste_v of_o these_o everlasting_a riches_n you_o will_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n and_o happiness_n lie_v here_o scramble_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v that_o be_v your_o holy_a covetousness_n to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n sermon_n xlii_o psal._n cxix_o vers._n 37._o turn_v thou_o away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n david_n still_o continue_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o intitule_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n now_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v worldly_a vanity_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o concern_v mortification_n the_o other_o vivification_n 1._o turn_v away_o then_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o request_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o for_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o be_v fit_o join_v for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o unless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n we_o shall_v soon_o contract_v a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o cause_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o less_o we_o let_v loose_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o quicken_v into_o actual_a exercise_n the_o more_o be_v sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n die_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n these_o two_o request_n be_v fit_o join_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o asunder_o 1._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n 2._o the_o faculty_n my_o eye_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n desire_v the_o removing_z of_o this_o faculty_n from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n worldly_a profit_n all_o these_o be_v call_v vanity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a happiness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o fade_v and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 31._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o any_o other_o transport_v object_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccle._n 1._o 2._o and_o job._n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o often_o deceive_v we_o as_o to_o the_o happiness_n they_o promise_v 2._o the_o faculty_n be_v mention_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o enkindle_v new_a flame_n there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o it_o so_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n again_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o increase_a sin_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o act_n turn_v away_o our_o evil_a delight_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o till_o god_n cure_v both_o heart_n and_o sense_n by_o grace_n he_o pray_v not_o from_o behold_v it_o altogether_o but_o from_o behold_v as_o a_o snare_n doct._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v away_o from_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v be_v quicken_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v mortify_v die_v unto_o sin_n the_o
of_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o faustus_n cornelius_n and_o furius_n and_o fabius_n break_v into_o the_o city_n with_o their_o troop_n and_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n ready_a to_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o strange_a be_v that_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o spartan_a youth_n that_o hold_v the_o censer_n to_o alexander_n while_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n a_o coal_n light_v upon_o his_o arm_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o burn_v there_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o cry_n out_o of_o he_o will_v disturb_v that_o worship_n these_o instance_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o fix_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o mortification_n even_o to_o turn_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n to_o help_v you_o in_o it_o you_o must_v 1._o take_v job_n course_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n job_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o heart_n and_o eye_n eye_n be_v you_o faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v stir_v up_o carnal_a and_o impure_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a object_n that_o may_v fire_v my_o heart_n oh_o the_o fool-hardiness_n of_o this_o age_n some_o will_v smile_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a why_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o be_v man_n nature_n more_o wise_a and_o strong_a or_o be_v we_o better_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n be_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o better_a posture_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a sure_o no_o and_o therefore_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o your_o eye_n that_o sin_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o gonsider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n so_o say_v david_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n they_o be_v poor_a vain_a perish_a thing_n yet_o they_o suit_v too_o well_o with_o our_o sense_n and_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o lust_n put_v a_o lovely_a face_n upon_o the_o object_n that_o suit_v with_o it_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n it_o be_v but_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 6._o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n all_o the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a thing_n fly_v bubble_n though_o the_o world_n be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n yet_o poor_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o grow_v less_o lively_a therein_o or_o have_v our_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o make_v they_o seem_v comely_a when_o these_o allure_a vanity_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n lust_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o they_o but_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o tempt_v you_o namely_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n 3._o consider_v the_o curse_a issue_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o let_v loose_a thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o vanity_n when_o you_o please_v the_o eye_n you_o wound_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o unfit_a for_o your_o great_a account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n yet_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n go_v drench_n and_o steep_v thy_o soul_n in_o carnal_a delight_n when_o thy_o wander_a and_o wanton_a eye_n do_v influence_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o boil_v up_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v thyself_o any_o thing_n thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o thy_o eye_n look_v upon_o put_v in_o a_o little_a cool_a water_n to_o stop_v the_o boil_a and_o rage_v of_o thy_o lust_n remember_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n though_o thou_o do_v now_o smother_v thy_o conviction_n and_o drown_v thy_o reason_n in_o these_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o part_n and_o strength_n and_o wit_n and_o talent_n entrust_v with_o thou_o 4._o pray_v as_o david_n do_v here_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n he_o that_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n must_v also_o bridle_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v lust_n set_v the_o eye_n a-work_o and_o cause_v a_o deep_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o god_n grace_n mark_v 10._o 27._o therefore_o go_v and_o beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o 5._o constant_a watchfulness_n alas_o we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n a_o door_n open_a for_o satan_n to_o enter_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o watch_v especial_o when_o lust_n be_v like_a to_o be_v stir_v lot_n wife_n may_v not_o look_v towards_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o she_o she_o have_v her_o heart_n hanker_a after_o it_o gen._n 19_o 17._o compare_v with_o verse_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o temptation_n we_o shall_v keep_v a_o severe_a and_o strict_a hand_n upon_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v unnecessary_o upon_o allure_a object_n 6._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o baptism_n and_o shall_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n run_v after_o they_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o will_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o now_o when_o we_o have_v renounce_v these_o thing_n shall_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n run_v after_o they_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o sense_n against_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yea_o against_o our_o soul_n to_o shame_v you_o that_o have_v be_v no_o more_o faithful_a to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n consider_v what_o heathen_n have_v do_v basil_n relate_v of_o alexander_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n refuse_v to_o see_v darius_n daughter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heathen_a that_o he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o nature_n but_o certain_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lust_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o you_o see_v our_o baptism_n engage_v we_o if_o heathen_n those_o that_o never_o come_v under_o such_o a_o engagement_n to_o god_n if_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n by_o quicken_a be_v mean_v the_o actuation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o beg_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n liveliness_n and_o zeal_n doct._n quicken_a be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obedience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o quicken_a be_v 2._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o quicken_a be_v it_o be_v put_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v put_v for_o regeneration_n
god_n fail_v not_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v be_v true_a hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 3._o when_o the_o word_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 22._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v a_o perform_v daily_o god_n be_v deliver_v comfort_v protect_v he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v present_a experience_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o event_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v another_o time_n either_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o promise_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o whole_a word_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o his_o promise_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o as_o a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o servant_n give_v i_o lord_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o stable_n and_o firm_a thing_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n utillity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o establishment_n first_o the_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v build_v strong_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n that_o sure_a truth_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a our_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o one_o warrant_v the_o other_o and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o no_o matter_n how_o strong_a the_o foundation_n be_v if_o the_o building_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v weak_a down_o it_o fall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v soon_o shake_v with_o temptation_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n from_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o anchor_n hold_v be_v good_a its_o self_n and_o be_v fasten_v upon_o somewhat_o that_o be_v firm_a therefore_o 6_o heb._n 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anchor_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a rocky_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o solid_a strong_a anchor_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n as_o faith_n without_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o groundless_a and_o fruitless_a conceit_n so_o the_o promise_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o present_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v but_o we_o mustbe_n establish_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o god_n may_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o the_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o establish_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o all_o and_o 2._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o most_o be_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o milk_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v against_o god_n his_o word_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v 3._o gen._n 4._o the_o devil_n contradict_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o nay_o prevail_v above_o god_n yea_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v that_o be_v that_o which_o let_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 3._o heb._n 12._o take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o you_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n unbelief_n be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n wickedness_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o for_o man_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o that_o they_o can_v mean_v well_o to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v ill_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspicious_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o sinner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lie_v cross_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o make_v we_o so_o ready_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micajah_n not_o because_o he_o prophesy_v false_a but_o evil._n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v i_o say_v such_o strict_a rule_n such_o close_a and_o quicken_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o lust_n our_o wish_n gain_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o blind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n who_o will_v close_v with_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v true_a be_v therefore_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o 24._o luk._n and_o partly_o because_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v affect_v only_o with_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v and_o therefore_o be_v little_o skill_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11._o heb._n 11._o which_o carry_v we_o to_o thing_n above_o sense_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o short_a then_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n to_o indulge_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v therefore_o unbelief_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o establishment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v there_o be_v few_o that_o entertain_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n opinion_n weakfaith_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o which_o come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o or_o probably_n true_a a_o suspicious_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n or_o bare_a guess_n at_o they_o when_o we_o go_v no_o high_a than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v beyond_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o true_a when_o we_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o true_a but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o taint_v our_o practice_n and_o weaken_v our_o affection_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o have_v its_o latitude_n there_o be_v weak_a faith_n which_o have_v its_o incident_a doubt_n and_o there_o be_v beyond_o this_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o experssion_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 1._o still_o we_o may_v increase_v high_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o assent_n for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o
reproach_n be_v one_o ingredient_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n 2._o another_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n humble_v we_o be_v careless_a walk_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carnality_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o fleshly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n suffer_v other_o to_o reproach_n than_o they_o gather_v up_o our_o filth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o take_v our_o way_n to_o heart_n every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v strict_o have_v need_n either_o of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o watchful_a enemy_n either_o faithful_a friend_n to_o admonish_v he_o or_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o censure_v he_o they_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n in_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o many_o time_n a_o friend_n be_v blind_v with_o love_n and_o grow_v as_o partial_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o will_v suffer_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n set_v spy_n upon_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v psal._n 27._o 11._o lord_n lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o observer_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v we_o trap_a in_o aught_o they_o can_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o watchful_a enemy_n than_o without_o faithful_a friend_n how_o ignorant_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o other_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n sometime_o of_o his_o fail_n therefore_o god_n make_v use_v of_o virulent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rod_n to_o wash_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o garment_n 3._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o other_o credit_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o case_n by_o give_v we_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v unto_o other_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o hardly_o think_v of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o good_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v have_v not_o we_o draw_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o slander_v other_o for_o god_n usual_o pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o coin_n he_o that_o be_v much_o give_v to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v our_o own_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v of_o other_o o_o then_o humble_a thyself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o thou_o lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o that_o be_v speak_v evil_a against_o thou_o hard_a say_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o against_o we_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n just_a hand_n of_o measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o they_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o rife_a especial_o with_o young_a weak_a and_o more_o unmortified_a person_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o so_o to_o try_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v try_v in_o you_o by_o such_o a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o such_o volley_n of_o reproach_n be_v your_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v you_o what_o faith_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o be_v one_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v rest_v with_o the_o vindication_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o mans-day_n because_o he_o expect_v gods-day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o error_n often_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o trouble_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n take_v away_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o heathen_a go_n now_o what_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enough_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o more_o particular_a promise_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o their_o daily_a bread_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o far_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consecration_n to_o god_n use_n god_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o give_v up_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v watch_v over_o i_o night_n and_o day_n and_o i_o give_v up_o my_o name_n and_o credit_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o trust_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wait_a a_o confidence_n that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a psal._n 37._o 5_o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v require_v o_o many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o lose_v our_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o your_o person_n and_o cause_n may_v be_v obscure_v it_o may_v have_v a_o winter_n night_n of_o trouble_n but_o a_o morning_n of_o resurrection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o name_n will_v come_v it_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o you_o will_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o this_o
christ_n when_o foul_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o his_o slanderer_n they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o compliance_n with_o satan_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n what_o do_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v this_o faith_n whether_o we_o can_v with_o confidence_n and_o willingness_n deliver_v over_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n whether_o we_o can_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o honour_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a when_o we_o commit_v and_o submit_v perfect_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n 3._o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n whether_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o present_a world_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o blessed_n be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n why_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o your_o time_n be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v with_o dishonour_n reproach_n contempt_n but_o hereafter_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n he_o prize_v honour_n but_o he_o prize_v it_o at_o the_o low_a rate_n he_o look_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n not_o in_o the_o fleshly_a vain_a respect_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o and_o here_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v what_o the_o world_n will_v afford_v we_o thus_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n 2._o god_n will_v try_v our_o mortification_n and_o deadness_n to_o worldly_a credit_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o sincere_a with_o god_n until_o it_o be_v so_o hypocrite_n be_v proud_a self-conceited_a they_o must_v be_v honour_v among_o man_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o christ_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n for_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v for_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o when_o we_o must_v have_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o else_o our_o heart_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v o_o it_o show_v we_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a at_o least_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o credit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o his_o image_n implant_v in_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o clear_a between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o who_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n speech_n and_o judgement_n rather_o than_o god_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o man_n can_v defend_v thou_o if_o god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o can_v condemn_v thou_o if_o god_n acquit_v thou_o they_o that_o run_v a_o race_n regard_v not_o what_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v but_o the_o aganotheles_a the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o sport_n he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o garland_n what_o he_o will_v determine_v and_o decide_v in_o the_o case_n so_o it_o be_v in_o your_o run_n work_a and_o strive_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o world_n say_v their_o applause_n will_v not_o shelter_v you_o from_o god_n judgement_n nor_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o reproach_n will_v not_o expose_v you_o to_o god_n wrath_n look_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n approve_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n no_o he_o have_v study_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v overmuch_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v better_a than_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o plant_n grow_v in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o come_v to_o live_v to_o his_o privilege_n he_o live_v not_o to_o opinion_n but_o live_v to_o god_n approbation_n 3._o another_o thing_n god_n will_v try_v be_v our_o patience_n we_o shall_v prevent_v reproach_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n may_v bear_v they_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v they_o psal._n 109._o 4._o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v david_n exercise_n the_o revenge_v he_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o meek_a humble_a patience_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o when_o 〈◊〉_d mei_fw-la go_v about_o rail_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n come_v out_o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o belial_n and_o reproach_v he_o for_o be_v treacherous_a to_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o abishai_n will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o head_n no_o say_v david_n let_v he_o alone_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n a_o mad_a dog_n that_o bit_v another_o make_v he_o as_o mad_a as_o himself_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n if_o they_o bark_v or_o bite_v at_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v humble_v his_o people_n therefore_o we_o shall_v expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n god_n have_v dispose_v this_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o will_v revenge_v ourselves_o of_o those_o that_o reproach_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o david_n have_v meekness_n and_o patience_n that_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o god_n will_v discover_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v though_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sweep_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v sweep_v away_o unfit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n christian_n there_o must_v be_v a_o season_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n now_o god_n make_v this_o season_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o patience_n such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o discover_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 4._o another_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v be_v our_o uprightness_n whether_o we_o can_v hold_v on_o our_o way_n through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n in_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o still_o approve_v ourselves_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o record_n of_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o have_v be_v discourage_v in_o christianity_n because_o of_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n when_o tertullian_n be_v reproach_v by_o certain_a priest_n at_o rome_n he_o turn_v montanist_n now_o god_n will_v try_v our_o uprightness_n look_v as_o the_o moon_n shine_v and_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o the_o dog_n bark_n so_o we_o shall_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n let_v man_n talk_v their_o pleasure_n yet_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a with_o god_n psal._n 119._o 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n david_n be_v not_o unsettle_a by_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n but_o still_o keep_v god_n testimony_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o way_n some_o can_v be_v religious_a no_o long_o than_o they_o can_v be_v so_o with_o honour_n when_o reproach_n come_v when_o their_o secular_a
be_v hard_o to_o come_v by_o unless_o desire_v be_v strong_o fix_v man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o holiness_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v but_o little_a look_v after_o if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o therefore_o be_v this_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v difficulty_n and_o opposition_n as_o nehe._n 4._o 6._o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o strait_o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v so_o in_o earthly_a matter_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o make_v we_o prize_v they_o more_o for_o thing_n soon_o get_v be_v little_o esteem_v as_o riotous_a heir_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n lavish_o spend_v it_o a_o man_n be_v chary_a of_o what_o be_v hardly_o get_v jacob_n prize_v rachel_n the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v for_o she_o so_o long_o so_o we_o shall_v prize_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o when_o they_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o now_o sluggish_a desire_v soon_o fail_v but_o vehement_a long_n keep_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n 5._o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o desire_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n for_o appetite_n follow_v life_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a accomplishment_n and_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o there_o the_o rule_n be_v ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o carnal_a thing_n many_o that_o seek_v and_o hunt_v after_o they_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o length_n be_v miserable_o disappoint_v but_o all_o the_o promise_v run_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o hungry_a thirsty_a earnest_a and_o long_a soul_n 5._o math._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v fill_v 1._o luke_n 51._o and_o open_v thy_o mouthwide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o 81._o psal._n 10._o they_o that_o open_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n for_o the_o rain_n god_n that_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n will_v give_v posse_n to_o do_v first_o the_o desire_n and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n of_o desire_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fail_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v it_o 6._o it_o argue_v some_o nearness_n to_o complete_a fruition_n or_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v before_o and_o after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o more_o we_o desire_v holiness_n the_o more_o ripe_a for_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o more_o impatient_a in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n though_o violent_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o beginning_n while_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o stone_n last_v it_o be_v swift_a but_o afterward_o it_o abate_v so_o when_o the_o soul_n beat_v so_o strong_o after_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v ripen_v apace_o for_o heaven_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v age_v in_o christianity_n then_o he_o say_v rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o what_o we_o translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n o_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o shall_v give_v salvation_n so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o hebreisme_n who_o shall_v that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v many_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o scourge_v whip_v persecute_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o i_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v most_o burdensome_a to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o pulse_n beat_v strong_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n and_o their_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n these_o man_n begin_v to_o ripen_v for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n into_o which_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v sar_n from_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o notorious_a 1._o some_o desire_n sin_n with_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o thirsty_a beast_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v drink_v in_o water_n so_o do_v they_o drink_v in_o sin_n most_o wicked_a man_n be_v mad_a when_o their_o lust_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o constant_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v who_o make_v haste_n who_o march_v furious_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o come_v to_o hell_n too_o late_o bear_v down_o conscience_n word_n and_o all_o before_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o sin_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o impatient_a longing_n after_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o eminent_a one_o of_o god_n after_o holiness_n 2._o some_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n at_o all_o job_n 21._o 14._o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o say_v so_o though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o they_o be_v those_o which_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o search_a ministry_n lest_o it_o shall_v trouble_v their_o lust_n disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o it_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n that_o set_v conscience_n a_o challenge_v god_n right_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o light_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v insatiable_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10._o 4._o a_o little_a grace_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v true_a a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n here_o below_o if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o increase_v their_o temptation_n and_o snare_n about_o a_o frail_a and_o temporal_a life_n why_o do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n when_o many_o time_n they_o be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o have_v roast_v what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v god_n take_v they_o away_o but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o look_v after_o riches_n qualify_v we_o not_o but_o holiness_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ornament_n before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o our_o poor_a soul_n be_v thrust_v out_o naked_a and_o unclothe_v in_o the_o other_o world_n can_v we_o hunger_n and_o hanker_v after_o these_o lie_a vanity_n and_o have_v no_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n a_o little_a time_n will_v wear_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n think_v of_o that_o time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lust_n will_v pass_v away_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o we_o can_v long_o and_o wish_v
to_o its_o natural_a temper_n and_o it_o be_v cold_a afterward_o so_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o its_o bias_n and_o old_a bend_v again_o towards_o worldly_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a desire_n keep_v up_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v still_o need_v and_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a temper_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v always_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o god_n precept_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o will._n 4._o in_o those_o desire_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v after_o holiness_n here_o be_v the_o defect_n they_o be_v not_o laborious_a he_o that_o belong_v for_o god_n precept_n will_v do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n place_v much_o upon_o the_o will._n macarius_n a_o ancient_a practical_a writer_n put_v this_o question_n who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o will_n to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o demonstration_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o will_n nothing_o but_o constant_a labour_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o will_v as_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n and_o a_o desire_n which_o make_v you_o diligent_a lazy_a prayer_n and_o feeble_a endeavour_n they_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o great_a strength_n of_o desire_n alas_o when_o a_o man_n ask_v grace_n indifferent_o and_o cold_o and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o even_a point_n whether_o god_n hear_v he_o or_o no_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o that_o grace_n and_o excite_v his_o soul_n this_o man_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o laborious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operative_a desire_n it_o be_v but_o a_o velleity_n a_o will_v it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o ejaculation_n of_o speculative_a fancy_n not_o the_o product_n of_o true_a affection_n for_o that_o will_v be_v industrious_a prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o love_n in_o their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o prayer_n cold_a prayer_n they_o may_v put_v up_o for_o grace_n that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o better_o and_o they_o wish_v it_o be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o laborious_a desire_n volens_fw-la sed_fw-la nolens_fw-la they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o earthly_a place_n and_o never_o travel_v the_o way_n to_o get_v there_o so_o will_v i_o have_v learn_v such_o a_o lesson_n yet_o like_o a_o lazy_a boy_n they_o set_v not_o themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v it_o they_o seem_v to_o will_n or_o wish_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o woulding_n not_o willing_n they_o do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n set_v themselves_o to_o get_v that_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o get_v through_o and_o a_o serious_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v those_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o long_o for_o 5._o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o permanent_a that_o overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o absolute_o set_v about_o it_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o but_o such_o desire_n as_o be_v sincere_a overcome_v all_o earthly_a desire_n and_o delight_n whatever_o they_o will_v have_v grace_n but_o yet_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n as_o to_o control_v other_o thing_n but_o be_v control_v by_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o underling_n and_o master_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o delight_n many_o have_v a_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o subdue_v it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a alas_o there_o may_v a_o faint_a desire_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o not_o by_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o renew_a will._n a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n illuminate_v conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v grow_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o wish_v they_o be_v so_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_o subdue_v to_o god_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o interest_n they_o make_v not_o this_o the_o main_a and_o great_a interest_n of_o their_o life_n david_n when_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n mention_n it_o thus_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o business_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o my_o care_n but_o now_o they_o that_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o this_o can_v be_v a_o desire_n phil._n 2._o 12._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n mith_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o must_v carry_v on_o the_o business_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solicitude_n but_o their_o affection_n sway_v they_o more_o to_o other_o thing_n sermon_n xlvi_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o use_v and_o that_o be_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o long_o after_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n two_o motive_n 1._o you_o shall_v have_v these_o desire_n grant_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o desire_v what_o a_o happiness_n be_v that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o holy_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v prov._n 10._o 24._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v suitable_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 10._o 17._o a_o man_n that_o make_v god_n his_o heart_n delight_n shall_v have_v his_o heart_n desire_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n his_o business_n be_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o desire_n will_v not_o miscarry_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o hurt_n prov._n 11._o 23._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v wrath_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o god_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v a_o full_a affluence_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n better_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o mercy_n than_o to_o have_v our_o request_n grant_v in_o anger_n but_o grace_n will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n it_o will_v not_o increase_v our_o snare_n and_o temptation_n as_o other_o thing_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o always_o in_o love_n well_o then_o 1._o fix_v your_o desire_n 2._o see_v they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o you_o 1._o fix_v your_o desire_n and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o the_o full_a a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o so_o earnest_o and_o with_o such_o uniform_a respect_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n and_o a_o good_a diversion_n from_o that_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a learn_v all_o the_o art_n of_o thrive_a be_v always_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isa._n 5._o 8._o so_o shall_v we_o add_v faith_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o obedience_n our_o enjoyment_n be_v better_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n the_o more_o a_o covetous_a man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o he_o desire_v still_o shall_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o still_o here_o the_o taste_n increase_v the_o appetite_n like_o sea-water_n that_o wet_v the_o palate_n but_o inflame_v the_o appetite_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o holy_a covetousness_n thus_o to_o god_n see_v what_o help_n and_o method_n of_o increase_n they_o use_v how_o their_o desire_n carry_v they_o on_o in_o unwearied_a diligence_n they_o rise_v early_o sit_v up_o late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n psal._n 127._o 2._o and_o all_o to_o heap_v up_o a_o little_a pelf_n to_o themselves_o
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
heathen_n as_o their_o interest_n do_v fall_v or_o rise_v so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v intend_v or_o remit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o trouble_n arise_v they_o be_v offend_v 4_o mark_v 17._o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o thus_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o this_o end_n direct_v 1._o first_o be_v fortify_v within_o after_o you_o have_v get_v grace_n i_o suppose_v man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n o_o be_v fortify_v from_o that_o which_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o hurry_v man_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o error_n persecution_n and_o scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n about_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a these_o wind_n god_n let_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o solid_a grain_n god_n see_v this_o discipline_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n 2._o persecution_n be_v a_o offence_n 11_o matth._n 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o that_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n to_o look_v after_o another_o 3._o scandal_n of_o professor_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o they_o often_o prove_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o we_o offend_v the_o strong_a many_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o persecution_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o courage_n of_o god_n servant_n o_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v a_o stumble_v block_n those_o that_o be_v offend_v by_o cross_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v by_o scandal_n they_o loathe_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v hurry_v away_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o these_o direct_v 2._o second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o man_n do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o when_o we_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n without_o evidence_n we_o soon_o quit_v it_o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o ungrounded_a profession_n want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n when_o not_o root_v either_o in_o faith_n 2_o col._n 7._o or_o ground_v in_o love_n 3_o eph._n 17._o or_o establish_v by_o grace_n 13_o heb._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n before_o a_o building_n a_o through_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o be_v root_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o man_n keep_v up_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n unbroken_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v though_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o temptation_n will_v come_v that_o will_v take_v they_o away_o lust_n put_v we_o upon_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o fear_v or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o as_o carnal_a hope_n sway_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 4._o a_o fond_a easiness_n man_n change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o as_o the_o chameleon_n change_v colour_n according_a as_o it_o touch_v true_a religion_n be_v indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 3_o james_n 17._o but_o now_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n be_v a_o sad_a adventure_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o pusillanimity_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o will_v be_v play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o dally_v with_o temptation_n as_o peter_n confidence_n you_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o 18_o john_n 16_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n which_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v depend_v on_o 3._o three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o on_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v a_o decline_a to_o carry_v we_o further_o and_o further_o a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v careless_a mindless_a of_o god_n and_o neglectful_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o o_o then_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o do_v you_o keep_v your_o soul_n in_o constant_a repair_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o swerve_v lest_o it_o carry_v you_o further_o and_o further_o man_n fall_v off_o by_o degree_n and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n iron_n day_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o they_o present_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hardness_n heb._n 3._o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o sense_n taste_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o then_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o you_o have_v but_o a_o few_o year_n service_n more_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o labour_n and_o strive_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v then_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o you_o renew_v again_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n the_o great_a purport_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o this_o firm_a and_o close_o walk_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n to_o fix_v our_o heart_n by_o new_a promise_n of_o obedience_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o faint_v and_o stand_v we_o receive_v new_a strength_n as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a refresh_n than_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal._n 84._o 78._o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la our_o well_n and_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o our_o journey_n end_v sermon_n li._n psal._n cxix_o 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o copulative_a in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n show_v some_o dependence_n which_o the_o word_n have_v upon_o the_o former_a his_o last_o request_n be_v ver_fw-la 43._o for_o a_o opportunity_n and_o heart_n to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o his_o present_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n 2._o his_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 44._o now_o 3._o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o that_o continue_a course_n of_o obedience_n a_o free_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o bond_n and_o strait_n but_o yet_o it_o give_v we_o liberty_n the_o truth_n set_v free_a john_n 8._o 32._o if_o it_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o fetter_n yet_o it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n we_o never_o have_v great_a freedom_n than_o when_o we_o be_v please_v god_n though_o
fear_n be_v stir_v before_o shame_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a painful_a disease_n be_v more_o and_o first_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n than_o with_o the_o nastiness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o deny_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o in_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n be_v hopeful_a when_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a when_o ashamed_a of_o a_o strict_a holy_a course_n a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n but_o shame_n extinguish_v the_o willingness_n itself_o in_o short_a to_o be_v afraid_a respect_n our_o interest_n to_o be_v ashamed_a respect_n the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n itself_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o 1._o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o holy_a boldness_n in_o confession_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o this_o gift_n the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n shall_v not_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o as_o one_o arm_v against_o all_o terror_n of_o man_n or_o get_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o it_o argue_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o christ_n isa._n 50._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o god_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o jeremiah_n who_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o opposition_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v none_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v falter_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o damsel_n question_v but_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o resolve_a heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o the_o trial_n come_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a before_o whosoever_o we_o come_v we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n beg_v this_o gift_n act_v 4._o 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n we_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o first_o dedication_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o worldly_a interest_n and_o promise_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ver._n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v but_o verify_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o that_o show_v this_o dedication_n be_v find_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o a_o prepare_v resolve_v heart_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hope_n thereof_o 3._o this_o duty_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v 1._o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o high_a lord_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o grass_n if_o a_o great_a man_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o underling_n if_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n meaning_n pharaoh_n why_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a a_o heathen_a can_v say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la a_o believer_n shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v god_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o god_n but_o god_n be_v great_a we_o serve_v a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o for_o that_o overcome_v all_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n in_o love_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v when_o christ_n have_v we_o by_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v we_o by_o the_o head_n they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o fancy_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o when_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v let_v christ_n go_v but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v not_o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o suffer_v from_o man._n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v
in_o its_o infancy_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o christian_a as_o john_n 19_o 39_o nicodemus_n at_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n but_o a_o grow_a faith_n count_v it_o no_o loss_n of_o honour_n or_o impeachment_n of_o dignity_n to_o become_v vile_a for_o god_n 4._o the_o eternal_a recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n at_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o for_o evermore_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o pageantry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o time_n to_o the_o future_a state_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n to_o a_o believer_n eye_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a appearance_n a_o scene_n in_o which_o a_o base_a fellow_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prince_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o blind_a ungodly_a world_n or_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n shall_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n if_o they_o slight_v you_o who_o slight_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o use._n see_v the_o strange_a perversion_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v ashamed_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o bold_a and_o confident_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n but_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o own_o god_n not_o before_o king_n only_o but_o before_o their_o familiar_n and_o companion_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v filthy_a false_a proud_a but_o never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n where_o you_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n though_o scorn_v by_o men._n none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n sermon_n liii_o psal._n cxix_o 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v give_v argument_n to_o enforce_v his_o request_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v take_v utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o because_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o promise_v constancy_n of_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 44._o 3._o liberty_n of_o practice_n ver_fw-la 45._o 4._o liberty_n of_o profession_n not_o hinder_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n but_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o with_o confidence_n in_o that_o profession_n 5._o he_o urge_v in_o the_o text_n with_o what_o delight_n he_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v in_o which_o observe_v 1._o his_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v assert_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o bottom_n cause_n of_o this_o delight_n which_o i_o have_v love_v doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o it_o hence_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n paul_n assert_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o infirmity_n rom._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o renew_a part_n that_o be_v please_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v above_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o show_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o for_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v i._o to_o explain_v the_o point_n 1._o his_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a they_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n joy_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n not_o our_o felicity_n or_o wages_n only_o but_o our_o work_n also_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v find_v in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 1._o these_o delight_n be_v more_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o superficial_a joy_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v withal_o but_o a_o substantial_a joy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v better_o ground_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o high_a warrant_n and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o mankind_n can_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v mere_o build_v upon_o carnal_a delight_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o fancy_n and_o mistake_v both_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o what_o a_o doleful_a case_n their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n will_v leave_v they_o they_o will_v have_v little_a list_n to_o be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v look_v after_o a_o more_o stable_a blessedness_n the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v and_o the_o lust_n and_o gust_n thereof_o go_v also_o but_o he_o that_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o world_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v more_o intimate_o affect_v the_o soul_n sensual_a delight_n do_v not_o go_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n the_o other_o tickle_v the_o sense_n poor_a slight_a and_o outside_n comfort_n that_o do_v not_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o distress_n much_o less_o against_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o judge_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n or_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o another_o world_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a stir_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solid_a substantial_a joy_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a delight_n they_o may_v have_v more_o mirth_n but_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v merry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v joyful_a or_o to_o get_v a_o substantial_a delight_n 2._o these_o delight_n be_v more_o perfective_a a_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o other_o delight_n that_o please_v the_o flesh_n feed_v corruption_n but_o these_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disorder_v the_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o
separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 36._o man_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o our_o house_n country_n friend_n estate_n but_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o great_a delight_n in_o our_o low_a estate_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o for_o comfort_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o then_o our_o sweet_a pleasure_n 4._o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o affliction_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o author_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o author_n be_v god_n the_o cause_n be_v sin_n the_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a mortify_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o pure_a love_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o end_n be_v our_o profit_n for_o his_o chastisement_n be_v purgative_a medicine_n to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v some_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o god_n shall_v never_o administer_v physic_n till_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a deire_n to_o take_v it_o or_o be_v willing_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v perish_v in_o our_o corruption_n or_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o patient_o and_o comfortable_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o with_o great_a patience_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n we_o complain_v of_o stone_n and_o gout_n what_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n endure_v when_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o 4_o wound_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n we_o complain_v of_o every_o painful_a disease_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n when_o his_o back_n be_v scourge_v and_o his_o flesh_n mangle_v with_o whip_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o swell_n of_o the_o gout_n in_o hand_n or_o foot_n how_o be_v it_o with_o he_o when_o those_o sinewy_a part_n be_v pierce_v with_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v not_o he_o desert_v we_o mourn_v when_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o relation_n be_v not_o abraham_n trial_n great_a when_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o virgin_n mary_n near_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n john_n 19_o 26._o she_o be_v affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o that_o sight_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n we_o complain_v of_o poverty_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o coat_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v thus_o try_v before_o we_o heb._n 10._o 3_o 4._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n the_o levite_n leave_v their_o inheritance_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o thus_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o by_o any_o rough_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o will_v be_v endless_a there_o be_v 3_o great_a promise_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o general_n promise_v about_o our_o temporal_a estate_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a cure_n for_o our_o sorrow_n till_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v that_o once_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v break_v other_o may_v steal_v a_o little_a peace_n when_o conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_o but_o not_o solid_a comfort_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v isai._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o content_v as_o one_o scripture_n promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v do_v to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n heaven_n in_o the_o promise_v see_v by_o faith_n be_v enough_o to_o revive_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o afflict_a creature_n matt._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o short_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n against_o trouble_n sickness_n want_v everlasting_a ease_n everlasting_a joy_n sure_o will_v counterbalance_v all_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o suffer_v for_o or_o from_o god_n there_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n 3._o the_o general_n promise_v concern_v our_o temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n concern_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n remove_v of_o our_o gâ—…vances_n and_o burden_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v allay_v our_o trouble_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o mix_v with_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o general_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v never_o utter_o fail_v his_o people_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o undertake_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1._o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o concomitancy_n with_o this_o word_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o give_v solid_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n 2._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v deceive_v we_o â—…ith_n be_v content_v with_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o have_v not_o possession_n for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v sickness_n with_o a_o promise_n
pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n yet_o it_o be_v little_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o slat_n dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n fast_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9_o 17._o but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o old_a dead_a and_o insipid_a wine_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 6._o serious_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n cant_v indeed_o to_o speak_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n or_o a_o unintelligible_a jargon_n betray_v religion_n to_o scorn_v but_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n our_o lord_n require_v 7._o faith_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a state_n be_v esteem_v a_o fond_a credulity_n by_o they_o who_o affect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sight_n and_o present_a thing_n and_o christianity_n invit_v we_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a now_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o foppery_n and_o needless_a superstition_n thus_o do_v poor_a creature_n drink_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o pardon_v wrong_n and_o forgive_a injury_n they_o count_v to_o be_v simplicity_n or_o stupidness_n though_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o 9_o exact_a walk_v be_v scrupulosity_n and_o preciseness_n and_o man_n be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a which_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o reflect_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n upon_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v deride_v by_o profess_a christian_n the_o scorn_n must_v needs_o fall_v on_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o these_o command_n if_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a that_o imperfect_o obey_v god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o perform_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v as_o hypocrite_n but_o deride_v as_o fool_n and_o it_o be_v count_v as_o a_o part_n of_o wit_n and_o breed_n to_o droll_n at_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n prov._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o their_o way_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a and_o dead_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v above_o it_o from_o spiritual_a blindness_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n judge_v unrighteous_o and_o perverse_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o madness_n 2._o antipathy_n and_o prejudicate_a malice_n the_o graceless_a scoff_n at_o the_o gracious_a and_o the_o profane_a at_o the_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o different_a course_n and_o that_o produce_v difference_n of_o affection_n john_n 15._o 19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o they_o manifest_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n this_o way_n by_o evil-speaking_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o speak_a evil_a of_o you_o 3._o want_v of_o a_o close_a view_n christian_n complain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nolentes_fw-la auditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n ride_v afar_o off_o see_v people_n dance_v will_v think_v they_o be_v mad_a till_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o observe_v the_o harmonious_a order_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o 4._o because_o you_o do_v by_o your_o practice_n condemn_v that_o life_n that_o they_o affect_v john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o guilt_n revive_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o other_o by_o a_o religious_a imitation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o down_o to_o themselves_o by_o scoff_v reproach_n and_o censure_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o satan_n thereby_o to_o keep_v off_o young_a beginner_n and_o to_o discourage_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o bitter_a word_n pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o mean_v those_o bitter_a mock_n that_o isaac_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v when_o the_o wicked_a mock_n at_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n shame_v our_o confidence_n the_o church_n complain_v of_o it_o psal._n 123._o 4._o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o insultation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o full_a pomp_n over_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_v the_o saint_n have_v in_o god_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 10._o 33._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n again_o of_o cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o they_o mock_v and_o persecute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v both_o pain_n and_o shame_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n which_o prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n in_o short_a these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o party_n mock_v they_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o david_n say_v reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o iii_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v now_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v fortify_v against_o obvious_a and_o usual_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a think_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v after_o he_o the_o pharisee_n deride_v his_o ministry_n luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
sinner_n will_v at_o last_o take_v effect_n and_o end_n in_o sad_a chastisement_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o now_o his_o promise_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threaten_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a the_o word_n say_v of_o good_a be_v indeed_o do_v of_o good_a the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o empty_a sound_n no_o it_o produce_v notable_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v decree_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o execution_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o be_v foretell_v now_o when_o we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o can_v compare_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o work_n together_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o or_o in_o former_a age_n for_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o its_o threaten_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o do_v depend_v upon_o its_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o real_a comment_n upon_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a or_o his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o sure_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o dark_a oblivion_n but_o that_o after-age_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o witness_v these_o scripture_n psal._n 145._o 4._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n unto_o another_o and_o remember_v thy_o mighty_a acts._n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n so_o psal._n 78._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n notable_a and_o wondrous_a providence_n for_o his_o people_n to_o posterity_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n former_a work_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o record_v and_o tell_v for_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 3._o and_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o from_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v as_o in_o remember_v god_n work_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v in_o luther_n time_n the_o deliver_v of_o england_n from_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n gun-powder-treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n all_o god_n judgement_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n if_o they_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o a_o true_a report_n or_o record_n be_v of_o use_n to_o warn_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o yea_o the_o bring_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n or_o any_o notable_a work_n do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n as_o one_o remedy_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n but_o in_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o scorn_n and_o insultation_n of_o enemy_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o let_v his_o providence_n support_v our_o faith_n psal_n 23._o 4._o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o pedum_n pastoral_a for_o the_o protection_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o shepherd_n more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o act_n of_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_o interpose_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o people_n judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n public_a universal_a private_a and_o personal_a our_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n god_n delight_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o our_o time_n judgement_n in_o former_a time_n blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o old_a mercy_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o especial_o cast_v your_o eye_n often_o upon_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n receive_v after_o trouble_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o record_n where_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n shall_v i_o not_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o set_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n against_o another_o but_o example_n do_v mighty_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v promise_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o justice_n faithfulness_n care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a force_n and_o influence_n invite_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n 2._o how_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v serious_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n a_o slight_a consideration_n will_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o cursory_o or_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o work_n can_v be_v discern_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n psal._n 143._o 2._o david_n suffice_v not_o to_o say_v i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a but_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o delightful_a exercise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a father_n to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n where_o his_o father_n act_n be_v record_v or_o the_o famous_a achievement_n of_o his_o ancestor_n psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o some_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o large_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
go_v as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v they_o look_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o they_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v content_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n though_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o have_v a_o great_a guard_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o you_o will_v think_v that_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sot_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o punishment_n and_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v accompany_v but_o not_o whither_o he_o go_v many_o such_o fool_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o only_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o never_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v oh_o wretch_n whither_o go_v thou_o may_v we_o say_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v pride_n himself_o in_o the_o resort_n of_o company_n to_o his_o execution_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o these_o will_v leave_v thou_o hang_v and_o perish_v infamous_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o offence_n so_o many_o that_o shine_v now_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o all_o will_v do_v well_o alas_o poor_a creature_n whether_o be_v they_o go_v job_n 21._o 12_o 13._o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o the_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n you_o still_o live_v and_o be_v go_v to_o punishment_n but_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o your_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n will_v all_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o doom_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o your_o journey_n will_v never_o end_v or_o not_o so_o dismal_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v it_o their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o become_n their_o celestial_a extraction_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v from_o above_o by_o creation_n so_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o region_n of_o spirit_n much_o more_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n do_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v they_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o of_o which_o number_n be_v you_o or_o if_o you_o can_v decide_v that_o because_o more_o go_v to_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o interest_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o which_o number_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v will_v you_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n or_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v but_o the_o name_n if_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v no_o mere_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v of_o a_o family_n part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v hasten_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n there_o and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o perish_a but_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o now_o and_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o possession_n and_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o their_o father_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n now_o that_o you_o may_v resolve_v upon_o this_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o suitable_o i_o shall_v 1._o give_v you_o some_o motive_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o two_o 1._o motive_n 1._o he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o seek_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o what_o thing_n the_o world_n afford_v and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 17._o 14._o all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psalm_n 49._o 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v as_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o you_o be_v man_n or_o dog_n or_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o for_o the_o present_a world_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 2._o none_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n that_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muck-worm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o their_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v immortal_a shall_v provide_v for_o some_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n so_o herein_o the_o christian_a excel_v other_o man_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v he_o than_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n hereafter_o the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o a_o sorry_a immortality_n mock_v eternity_n do_v they_o choose_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a one_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o heavenly_a country_n if_o they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n all_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o imagine_v be_v perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n and_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n psalm_n 49._o 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o own_o name_n this_o be_v style_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o child_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o few_o man_n share_n can_v this_o fall_v and_o those_o who_o may_v in_o likelihood_n expect_v it_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o fair_a rent_n fair_a land_n house_n and_o heritage_n how_o
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
precept_n and_o that_o be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o they_o who_o study_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n passionate_n full_a of_o revenge_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o great_a many_o fail_n we_o may_v find_v upon_o record_n against_o they_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n john_n 17._o 16._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o endeavour_n when_o our_o defect_n be_v repent_v of_o he_o pardon_v they_o jame_v 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o god_n put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v know_v by_o our_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n and_o our_o repentance_n for_o defect_n for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o perpetual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a this_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o so_o indispensable_o require_v under_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o have_v we_o know_v we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o sin_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n which_o may_v escape_v without_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o sin_n of_o violent_a temptation_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sudden_a assault_n sway_v our_o passion_n against_o the_o right_a rule_n such_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o allow_v a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n for_o one_o offence_n once_o commit_v do_v condemn_v a_o man_n without_o leave_v he_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matt._n 13._o 9_o it_o accept_v repentance_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v man_n off_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n which_o the_o gospel_n accept_v of_o in_o the_o law_n complete_a innocence_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v allow_v and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n that_o do_v not_o voluntary_o and_o impenitent_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o david_n say_v indefinite_o this_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a or_o privilege_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v some_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o i_o hope_v for_o but_o this_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o close_a walker_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o constant_a obedience_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n as_o david_n say_v in_o this_o 119_o psalm_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o they_o that_o travel_v towards_o zion_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n in_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o comfortless_a but_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o or_o a_o cistern_n that_o be_v they_o have_v some_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o zion_n some_o refreshment_n they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n as_o servant_n that_o beside_o their_o wage_n have_v their_o veil_n so_o beside_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hereafter_o we_o have_v our_o present_a comfort_n and_o support_v during_o our_o course_n of_o service_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o man_n can_v expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o benefit_n that_o believer_n find_v by_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o every_o one_o can_v say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o this_o we_o have_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o unquiet_a thought_n wherewith_o other_o be_v haunt_v a_o wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n one_o affection_n war_v against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o the_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o but_o in_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_v there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v then_o there_o be_v peace_n so_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v under_o rule_n and_o government_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n such_o a_o accurate_a and_o orderly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o obtain_v this_o peace_n and_o harmonious_a accord_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o peace_n better_o feel_v than_o express_v and_o this_o result_v from_o obedience_n or_o the_o government_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v as_o cheerfulness_n and_o liveliness_n deny_v perfect_a health_n or_o the_o tuneable_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n so_o this_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o our_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n we_o need_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o diffident_a vex_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mighty_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n to_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n oh_o this_o sweet_a peace_n and_o calm_a that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o tempest_n and_o toss_n from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v and_o fortify_v against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o injury_n trouble_n
not_o satan_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o their_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o the_o bodily_a life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o poverty_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 5._o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a a_o zealous_a constant_a mind_n will_v overcome_v all_o discouragement_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n tree_n well_o root_v will_v abide_v the_o blast_n of_o strong_a wind_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a use_v 1_o of_o information_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o adhere_v to_o god_n word_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o evil-minded_n man_n be_v one_o temptation_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o such_o trial_n may_v come_v such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n we_o all_o study_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o none_o study_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n profession_n go_v at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n when_o people_n leap_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o carnal_a motive_n or_o some_o light_a conviction_n or_o approbation_n god_n take_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o solid_a grain_n all_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cheap_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v many_o summer_n friend_n gaudy_a butterfly_n that_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o sunshine_n but_o what_o cost_n be_v we_o content_a to_o be_v at_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 2._o that_o where_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v by_o penalty_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n not_o what_o be_v safe_a but_o what_o be_v duty_n oh_o but_o their_o suffering_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n answ._n it_o rather_o puzle_v the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o unsound_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o clear_a case_n be_v more_o resolute_a in_o a_o doubtful_a be_v more_o afraid_a and_o full_a of_o hesitancy_n lest_o he_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o perplex_v man_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o relinquish_v error_n if_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n though_o our_o temporal_a interest_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a point_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o nor_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n of_o eternity_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o get_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n 2._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n appear_v by_o that_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n there_o be_v both_o faith_n employ_v and_o also_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o know_v there_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n count_v present_a thing_n only_a substance_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_a fancy_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o vain_a show_n psalm_n 39_o 6._o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v only_o the_o endure_a substance_n or_o that_o true_a solid_a good_a which_o will_v make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o they_o discern_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o this_o flow_v their_o suffering_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o their_o suffering_n of_o it_o joyful_o 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o interest_n for_o what_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v there_o be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ._n for_o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o withdraw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o we_o from_o love_v god_n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o tribulation_n and_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n sincere_o will_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o he_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n that_o reach_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n though_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o petty_a interest_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o why_o do_v a_o sinner_n deny_v himself_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o love_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n his_o time_n strength_n estate_n conscience_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o love_v christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n well_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v spoil_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v most_o and_o can_v least_o part_v
be_v relate_v to_o we_o or_o in_o who_o good_a or_o ill_n we_o be_v concern_v as_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_z prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n or_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o some_o bond_n of_o christian_a duty_n rom._n 12._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v another_o place_n where_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v be_v eph._n 5._o 20._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v much_o concern_v a_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o urge_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n require_v this_o worship_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v intuitu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la god_n will_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o every_o commandment_n but_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a charge_n now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n a_o profitable_a duty_n a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a duty_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o thanksgiving_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o blessing_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n every_o day_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v we_o new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n 68_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n selah_n he_o have_v continual_o favour_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o and_o pour_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o day_n make_v way_n for_o song_n which_o may_v sweeten_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o give_v we_o rest_n by_o night_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o sleep_n when_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o give_v we_o song_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o find_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n our_o whole_a work_n be_v divide_v between_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v 2._o some_o mercy_n be_v so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n such_o as_o redemption_n by_o christ_n psalm_n 111._o 4._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v we_o must_v daily_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n i_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ._n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v thus_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o great_a work_n in_o memory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n the_o usefulness_n of_o thanksgiving_n appear_v with_o respect_n to_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n faith_n and_o praise_n live_v and_o die_v together_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v praise_n and_o if_o there_o be_v praise_n there_o will_v be_v faith_n iâ—…_n faith_n there_o will_v be_v praise_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o bird_n that_o can_v sing_v in_o winter_n psalm_n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o verse_n 10._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n if_o they_o have_v his_o word_n they_o can_v praise_v he_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n before_o they_o have_v enjoyment_n as_o abraham_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o of_o god_n grant_n and_o the_o future_a possession_n in_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 13._o 18._o then_o whether_o he_o punish_v or_o pity_v we_o will_v praise_v he_o and_o glory_n in_o he_o faith_n entertain_v the_o promise_n before_o performance_n come_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n but_o with_o delight_n and_o praise_n the_o other_o part_n be_v if_o praise_v there_o will_v be_v faith_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o praise_n real_a for_o it_o raise_v our_o faith_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n already_o all_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o believer_n advantage_n the_o mercy_n be_v many_o time_n give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o mercy_n in_o many_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la if_o life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n and_o bodily_a raiment_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o christ_n other_o thing_n with_o christ._n one_o concession_n draw_v another_o if_o he_o spare_v i_o he_o will_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o the_o attribute_n from_o whence_o the_o mercy_n come_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o believer_n confidence_n and_o hope_n if_o such_o a_o good_a than_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o trust_n if_o i_o have_v find_v he_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psalm_n 116._o 2._o praise_n do_v but_o provide_v matter_n of_o trust_n and_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o dependence_n 2._o the_o great_a respect_n it_o have_v to_o love_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o cherish_v and_o feed_v love_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o will_v praise_v he_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o will_v exalt_v he_o more_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o psalm_n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n and_o we_o praise_v he_o because_o we_o love_v he_o self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o we_o return_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n those_o that_o seek_v themselves_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o those_o that_o love_n god_n can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o heaven_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n cease_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o imperfect_a state_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n cease_v yet_o love_n remain_v and_o because_o love_n remain_v praise_n remain_v which_o be_v our_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o feed_v and_o cherish_v love_n for_o every_o benefit_n acknowledge_v be_v a_o new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n psalm_n 18._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n psalm_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n deut._n 30._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n the_o soul_n by_o praise_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o amiable_a to_o we_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n 1._o his_o law_n the_o great_a bond_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o fall_a creature_n be_v gratitude_n now_o grateful_a we_o can_v be_v without_o a_o sensible_a and_o explicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o that_o the_o more_o do_v our_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o gâ—…d_n that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n to_o live_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
god_n to_o command_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o supreme_a be_v his_o will_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v you_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o you_o be_v in_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o he_o you_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v your_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o call_v you_o to_o life_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n you_o owe_v all_o your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v his_o will_n and_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 3._o he_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a deuter._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o deuter._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n have_v temper_v his_o sovereignty_n towards_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o rule_v we_o not_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o love_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n he_o will_v lead_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v only_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v back_o upon_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o propound_v reward_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o that_o way_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o reward_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o it_o heb._n 11._o 6._o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 4._o how_o indispensible_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a such_o be_v the_o unruliness_n and_o self-willedness_a of_o man_n nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o carnallist_n will_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o his_o duty_n but_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a for_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o appetite_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n therefore_o faith_n hedge_v up_o his_o way_n show_v he_o that_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o exemption_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n allow_v but_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o evacuate_v but_o establish_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n require_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o former_a conrse_n and_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o our_o duty_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v christ_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o have_v his_o law_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o lessen_v god_n sovereignty_n or_o man_n duty_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o indispensible_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o every_o fail_n not_o from_o our_o duty_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o affection_n 5._o that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o despise_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o psalm_n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o obedient_a the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o the_o less_o obedient_a the_o less_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o unless_o we_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v do_v his_o command_n careful_o and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o vain_a but_o order_n his_o providence_n according_o 6._o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o god_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n legislation_n and_o execution_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o king_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o sanction_n a_o mockery_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n when_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n his_o threaten_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n nor_o his_o promise_n a_o golden_a dream_n therefore_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o faith_n enliven_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ii_o the_o necessity_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n of_o divine_o inspire_v truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o reverence_n the_o word_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v now_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o receive_v all_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v one_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n take_v good_a root_n the_o whole_a be_v receive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o superficial_a affection_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n we_o receive_v all_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o will_v engraft_v the_o word_n the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o answerable_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n every_o part_n must_v affect_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o disposition_n in_o we_o which_o that_o part_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v if_o the_o promise_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o trust_v the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n the_o same_o word_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o
guide_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n as_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o promise_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a therefore_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o our_o happiness_n as_o the_o other_o our_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n be_v require_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o debate_v and_o alter_v the_o term_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o god_n have_v state_v it_o and_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o by_o our_o consent_n to_o god_n authority_n we_o can_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o god_n alone_o man_n do_v not_o give_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o prescribe_v we_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a to_o model_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o term_n to_o our_o own_o like_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o appoint_v they_o isa._n 56._o 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n for_o though_o he_o condescend_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o yet_o still_o he_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v promise_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v not_o god_n covenant_n but_o one_o of_o our_o own_o devise_v when_o we_o take_v and_o leave_v and_o part_n and_o mingle_v and_o chap_v and_o change_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n the_o covenant_n require_v a_o total_a universal_a unlimited_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 3._o the_o gratitude_n that_o result_v necessary_o from_o faith_n or_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o it_o apprehend_v love_n and_o leave_v the_o stamp_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o how_o be_v we_o to_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n not_o in_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o nor_o my_o glaver_a respect_n or_o a_o fond_a remembrance_n and_o esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o we_o live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 4._o our_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v always_o commensurable_a to_o our_o fidelity_n in_o the_o commandment_n faith_n in_o the_o one_o be_v maintain_v by_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n can_v be_v great_a than_o our_o care_n of_o obedience_n when_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o to_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n then_o do_v we_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n thereby_o and_o sin_n will_v breed_v distrust_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o condition_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 7._o 2._o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o take_v upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n follow_v grace_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n follow_v sin_n as_o pain_n do_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n or_o any_o sharp_a thing_n wherewith_o a_o man_n pierce_v himself_o therefore_o when_o sensual_a object_n oversway_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n they_o will_v also_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o transgress_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v trust_v he_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v free_o and_o without_o restâ—…int_n sin_n will_v breed_v shame_n and_o fear_v at_o present_v all_o sinner_n feel_v it_o not_o yet_o hereafter_o that_o sin_n that_o now_o weaken_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o commandment_n will_v in_o time_n weaken_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n every_o part_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n declare_a will_n come_v to_o be_v try_v one_o time_n or_o another_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o full_o and_o direct_o assault_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a trial_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v than_o the_o consciousness_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o have_v be_v indulgent_a and_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o withdraw_v our_o assent_n from_o god_n mercy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 5._o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conceit_n and_o a_o vain_a dream_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n enforce_v by_o our_o necessity_n but_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n therefore_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o appear_v sensible_o many_o time_n a_o poor_a soul_n have_v no_o other_o motive_n nor_o encouragement_n it_o venture_v notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o command_n as_o peter_n luke_n 5._o 5._o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v if_o right_o do_v mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o disobedience_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v certain_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n on_o god_n command_n we_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o other_o thing_n command_v also_o for_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o no_o precept_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v all_o enforce_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n iii_o the_o utility_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o god_n to_o yield_v up_o our_o will_n absolute_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o belief_n that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o for_o his_o will_n concern_v our_o duty_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o precept_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o certain_o a_o obedient_a creature_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v believe_v what_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o his_o will_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v in_o grace_n be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n fashion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o
same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o this_o resolution_n may_v be_v make_v know_o and_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o inclination_n or_o our_o own_o resolve_v renew_a will_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n a_o strong_a belief_n be_v necessary_a that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o with_o god_n in_o a_o awful_a watchful_a serious_a course_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o we_o alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o forward_o and_o backward_o according_a to_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v cross_v to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o nothing_o will_v hold_v the_o heart_n to_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n authority_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n will_n than_o the_o gracious_a soul_n submit_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o reason_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o awe_v and_o charge_v his_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o shift_v and_o distinguish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n much_o more_o deceit_n and_o fraudulency_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n many_o shift_n will_v be_v study_v by_o a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o dispense_v with_o our_o credit_n esteem_v honour_n preferment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n nothing_o but_o a_o deep_a belief_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o such_o temptation_n arise_v and_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n he_o obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v oh_o how_o have_v believer_n need_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o to_o remember_v no_o evil_a can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n wrath_n no_o earthly_a good_a with_o his_o favour_n that_o transitory_a delight_n be_v dear_o buy_v if_o they_o endanger_v the_o soul_n to_o compass_v they_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o believer_n in_o lesser_a temptation_n be_v enough_o to_o evince_v this_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o that_o man_n do_v so_o little_o revive_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n commandment_n hence_o sin_n of_o omission_n james_n 4._o 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n of_o commission_n jer._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n will_v man_n venture_v to_o break_v a_o know_a law_n if_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v sure_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o coldness_n in_o duty_n boldness_n in_o sin_v prov._n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o any_o one_o will_v fear_v god_n commandment_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v strong_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o weak_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o require_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o all_o for_o privilege_n seldom_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o good_a temper_n when_o both_o go_v together_o psal._n 119._o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n so_o psalm_n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n but_o when_o asunder_o all_o be_v naught_o god_n promise_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o our_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o his_o goodness_n our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o to_o believe_v the_o commandment_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o disobey_v god_n law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o serve_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o as_o israel_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n exod._n 19_o 8._o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n well_o then_o we_o be_v still_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n look_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o for_o advice_n and_o direction_n but_o for_o a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o psalm_n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o commandment_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o naked_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_n while_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n must_v put_v asunder_o the_o prophet_n say_v hos._n 10._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n compare_v with_o deut._n 25._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o ox_n when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n we_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o ease_n prize_v comfort_n but_o loath_a duty_n oh_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n 2._o their_o faith_n will_v be_v lively_a and_o operative_a cause_n to_o keep_v god_n charge_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2._o 20._o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a many_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n that_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v not_o a_o lust_n mortify_v no_o good_a by_o their_o strict_a notion_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o god_n command_n abstain_v from_o evil_a because_o god_n forbid_v it_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n command_v it_o notitia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
usual_o soul-necessity_n be_v overlook_v we_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o conceit_n we_o be_v well_o already_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o offer_a remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o repair_v our_o collapse_a state_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v see_v our_o necessity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n that_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n either_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v 3._o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o look_v not_o to_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v gold_n and_o silver_n buy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o believer_n look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o or_o little_a of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o canaan_n nor_o account_v of_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o money_n shall_v be_v a_o vile_a thing_n instead_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v carry_v away_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o die_v eccles._n 5._o 15._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n or_o go_v with_o we_o into_o another_o world_n after_o death_n be_v no_o happiness_n or_o solid_a tranquillity_n 4._o they_o have_v have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v a_o appetite_n follow_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o make_v we_o desire_v spiritual_a food_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o find_v these_o comfort_n verify_v in_o we_o than_o we_o come_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n till_o we_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o it_o in_o deep_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o world_n try_v it_o and_o loathe_v it_o it_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n than_o fruition_n because_o the_o imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v but_o the_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v it_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v there_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o disprove_v those_o that_o prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o four_o sort_n 1._o this_o be_v gross_o do_v by_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n that_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n the_o devil_n need_v not_o offer_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o less_o with_o thanks_o for_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n gain_v will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n sure_o no_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o can_v violate_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o little_a gain_n get_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o apparent_a trial_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v obey_v god_n or_o comply_v with_o your_o interest_n you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o leave_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a treasure_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o christ_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_a the_o thessalonian_n show_v their_o love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n but_o when_o you_o decline_v duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v your_o interest_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o you_o prefer_v to_o some_o this_o may_v be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v conscionable_a in_o my_o call_v i_o shall_v be_v poor_a keep_v touch_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o my_o loss_n how_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o inconveniency_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n do_v by_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n and_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o merchant_n who_o remove_v for_o traffic_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n especial_o when_o they_o send_v youth_n thither_o and_o novice_n and_o person_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v like_o turn_v a_o child_n loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o contagious_a person_n or_o set_v a_o empty_a pitcher_n to_o crack_v before_o the_o fire_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n or_o person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o constant_a residence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n you_o make_v religion_n to_o stoop_v to_o gain_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o high_a and_o heroical_a a_o instance_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o degeneration_n i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o read_v of_o one_o rabbi_n joseph_n who_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a gain_n to_o teach_v hebrew_n where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n let_v we_o christian_n remember_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o refine_o do_v by_o they_o who_o by_o earthly_a
storm_n but_o no_o deluge_n when_o all_o be_v wrath_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n in_o plead_v for_o grace_n for_o your_o child_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v graceless_a and_o disobedient_a thy_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v here_o be_v encouragement_n god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n most_o especial_o to_o man_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o and_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o better_o service_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v sermon_n lxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 74._o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n this_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o david_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o respect_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o david_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o god_n servant_n be_v describe_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o than_o their_o respect_n to_o david_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o which_o may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o see_v one_o another_o or_o meet_v together_o aspectus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la delectat_fw-la the_o very_a look_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v delightful_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o awful_a to_o offend_v he_o 2._o how_o much_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o one_o another_o mercy_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o my_o hope_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o monument_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o sense_n i_o prefer_v though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o what_o mercy_n have_v he_o receive_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o grace_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o precede_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n vers_fw-la 73._o now_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o holy_a behaviour_n how_o i_o have_v profit_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o statute_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o their_o king_n study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v according_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o sustain_v support_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n and_o this_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o there_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n child_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o good_a character_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v elsewhere_o couple_v psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n a_o sincere_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o both_o these_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o affiance_n trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o mercy_n oh_o how_o sweet_o be_v both_o these_o couple_v a_o uniform_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o unshaken_a constant_a reliance_n on_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o one_o make_v we_o careful_a in_o avoid_v sin_n the_o other_o diligent_a to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o other_o a_o spur_n to_o our_o duty_n fear_n be_v our_o curb_n and_o hope_v our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n the_o one_o respect_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o our_o comfort_n the_o one_o allay_v the_o other_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o also_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o also_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o degenerate_v into_o legal_a bondage_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o degenerate_a to_o carnal_a sloth_n and_o wantonness_n but_o so_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n as_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n well_o then_o such_o as_o both_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o character_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o that_o servile_a but_o filial_a and_o childlike_a fear_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o break_v his_o law_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o grace_n shall_v always_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n our_o whole_a course_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o grace_n look_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v man_n gen._n 9_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v god_n joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o the_o other_o character_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n a_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o brutish_a worldling_n live_v by_o sense_n the_o one_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o earthly_a angel_n for_o he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o expect_v all_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v his_o charter_n and_o inheritance_n and_o his_o solace_n and_o support_n he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o word_n both_o these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o most_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v by_o man_n to_o be_v among_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v for_o while_o other_o be_v take_v up_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o only_a serious_a matter_n if_o balaam_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o god_n people_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v one_o another_o to_o come_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o also_o that_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o another_o world_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n here_o and_o hope_v full_o
nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n be_v never_o whole_o go_v hagar_n set_v herself_o over_o against_o the_o lad_n will_v not_o go_v too_o far_o from_o he_o god_n seem_v to_o throw_v we_o away_o but_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o sight_n he_o will_v not_o total_o or_o final_o forsake_v we_o 6._o that_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v by_o contrary_n the_o gospel-way_n to_o save_v be_v to_o lose_v joh._n 16._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v at_o court_n thus_o god_n by_o shame_n bring_v to_o honour_n by_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_n and_o by_o death_n to_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o job_n 13._o 15._o for_o death_n be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o calamity_n shorten_v our_o life_n they_o hasten_v our_o glory_n persecution_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o ever_o in_o suffer_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v we_o hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v bring_v inconveniency_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinful_a estate_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o afflict_a heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o evil_a of_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o afterward_o 8._o that_o holiness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o patience_n be_v better_a treasure_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o certain_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n he_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3d_o epist._n john_n 2._o if_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o if_o sore_o trouble_v discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n sound_z and_o save_a faith_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o the_o world_n best_a gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o if_o carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o great_a we_o will_v judge_v so_o and_o not_o look_v to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o if_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o you_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a it_o be_v enough_o heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n make_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a consolation_n if_o be_v disburden_v of_o worldly_a encumbrance_n we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o most_o close_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n vigilancy_n and_o power_n with_o these_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n will_v a_o man_n be_v stock_v who_o be_v with_o seriousness_n and_o delight_n conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v go_v on_o undisturbed_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o meditation_n so_o say_v david_n i_o will_v meditate_v on_o thy_o precept_n 1._o sleepy_a reason_n be_v unuseful_a to_o we_o and_o truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o efficacy_n or_o power_n till_o improve_v by_o deep_a serious_a and_o press_v thought_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o 5._o make_v light_n of_o it_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n so_o long_o to_o dwell_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n a_o sudden_a carry_v a_o candle_n through_o a_o room_n give_v we_o not_o so_o full_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o object_n as_o when_o you_o stand_v awhile_o behold_v it_o a_o steady_a contemplation_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n attend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v when_o we_o grow_v serious_a act_n 16._o 14._o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n if_o people_n will_v often_o return_v to_o cosinder_v they_o will_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n hagg._n 1._o 5._o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n god_n complaint_n be_v they_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n job_n 34._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 3_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v run_v thought_n never_o work_v upon_o we_o nor_o leave_v any_o durable_a impression_n like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o constant_a battery_n of_o truth_n it_o yield_v but_o a_o mind_n scatter_v upon_o impertinent_a vanity_n grow_v not_o up_o to_o any_o considerable_a strength_n of_o faith_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o holiness_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o high_a and_o at_o haphazard_n david_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o study_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o resolution_n be_v the_o better_a psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n we_o shall_v never_o stumble_v upon_o a_o good_a course_n by_o chance_n isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n but_o after_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n 3._o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o other_o thing_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n sometime_o self-oppressing_a thought_n cark_n thought_n envious_a thought_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o but_o by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o better_a thing_n trouble_n make_v we_o concern_v about_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o employ_v our_o mind_n useful_o which_o before_o be_v scatter_v to_o impertinent_a vanity_n psal._n 39_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o inordinate_a passion_n we_o poor_a upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v like_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o mind_n well_o employ_v 4._o frequent_a meditation_n keep_v our_o principle_n in_o view_n and_o memory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v in_o our_o sorrow_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o support_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v office_n 3_o that_o affliction_n and_o molestation_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o subserviency_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v these_o
upward_o that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o relief_n as_o when_o we_o expect_v any_o body_n come_v we_o send_v our_o eye_n towards_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v reason_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v more_o of_o a_o promise_n than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o value_v the_o blessing_n promise_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whereas_o other_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o careless_a eye_n their_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hireling_n that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wage_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o it_o mean_v thereby_o both_o his_o desire_n and_o hope_n he_o esteem_v his_o wage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o assure_o expect_v it_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o he_o who_o set_v he_o a-work_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o god_n word_n give_v they_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o vain_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o know_v god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o his_o covenant_n servant_n they_o value_v his_o salvation_n and_o venture_v their_o all_o upon_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n in_o idea_n and_o contemplation_n before_o we_o have_v it_o indeed_o hope_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n and_o preunion_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v as_o heir_n live_v upon_o their_o land_n before_o they_o have_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joy_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o affect_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n so_o rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o believe_v wait_a hope_v while_o conflict_v with_o difficulty_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o by_o eye_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hope_n give_v a_o foretaste_n especial_o when_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n add_v his_o impression_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n argue_v a_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n which_o give_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v with_o vain_a object_n second_o not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o vain_a object_n nothing_o do_v quench_v zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o cast_v water_n upon_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o keep_v ever_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n always_o open_a to_o behold_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n alas_o then_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n be_v a_o cold_a heartless_a thing_n we_o think_v of_o it_o careless_o desire_n and_o press_v after_o it_o very_o weak_o but_o now_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n keep_v always_o open_a than_o hope_n advance_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o present_a thing_n seem_v less_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n sobriety_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o â—…se_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n burden_n the_o soul_n glue_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o fresh_a lively_a and_o serious_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v more_o contemptible_a it_o be_v not_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o every_o day_n our_o hope_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o powerful_a our_o pursuit_n more_o earnest_a the_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o lust_n nor_o divert_v from_o those_o noble_a object_n second_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v we_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n nor_o with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o hope_n see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o behold_v a_o host_n compass_v the_o city_n both_o with_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o alas_o my_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n man_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o enemy_n encompass_v they_o round_o about_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o his_o master_n elisha_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v see_v great_a preparation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o their_o defence_n which_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o see_v therefore_o encourage_v he_o and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n show_v not_o only_o more_o horse_n and_o charet_n but_o charet_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v together_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v always_o evident_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o see_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o than_o though_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o persecute_v yet_o not_o forsake_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n yea_o bring_v to_o some_o extremity_n yet_o this_o invisible_a assistance_n support_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a humane_a mean_n yet_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o their_o expect_a end_n and_o issue_n 1._o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o pore_v so_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o to_o come_v especial_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n alas_o man_n have_v either_o none_o or_o cold_a thought_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n our_o thought_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_o dust_n in_o the_o wind_n they_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o vanish_v and_o abide_v not_o we_o may_v have_v some_o cold_a ineffectual_a glance_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o soul_n better_o this_o argue_v hope_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o hope_n be_v always_o long_v and_o look_v out_o for_o the_o blessing_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v it_o tiding_n thence_o it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
of_o comfort_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v temporal_a deliverance_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o hope_n of_o glory_n a_o clear_a right_a and_o title_n to_o eternal_a rest._n 2._o yea_o refer_v the_o thing_n itself_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o temptation_n lie_v in_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o allurement_n sense_n of_o pain_n may_v discompose_v we_o as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n entice_v we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o a_o tempt_a world_n the_o flesh_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o entice_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o disquiet_v as_o well_o as_o a_o ensnare_a devil_n but_o yet_o comfort_v though_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o holiness_n therefore_o though_o comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v so_o certain_o so_o constant_o and_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v content_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v work_n be_v often_o interrupt_v than_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o employment_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v 3._o comfort_n be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v for_o mean_v we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o also_o his_o providence_n his_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n his_o promise_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o also_o his_o providence_n protection_n and_o defence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrument_n of_o defence_n 4._o consider_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o time_n serve_v god_n send_v these_o message_n sermon_n xci_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 83._o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o necessity_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o long_a delay_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v spend_v but_o his_o body_n be_v even_o spend_v through_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o 81_o verse_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o 82_o verse_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o his_o condition_n represent_v 2._o his_o resolution_n maintain_v or_o first_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n second_o his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n allude_v therein_o to_o a_o bottle_n of_o skin_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v as_o in_o spain_n their_o wine_n be_v put_v into_o borachos_n or_o bag_n make_v of_o hog-skin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o bottle_n of_o a_o goatskin_n and_o christ_n similitude_n of_o old_a bottle_n and_o new_a bottle_n relate_v thereunto_o mat._n 9_o 17._o for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o skin-bottle_n or_o bladder_n if_o such_o a_o bottle_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o become_v black_a parch_a and_o dry_a the_o man_n of_o god_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o frost_n kitor_n signify_v any_o fume_v or_o vapour_n whether_o of_o smoke_n or_o mist_n as_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n the_o word_n for_o vapour_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v here_o render_v smoke_n here_o it_o signify_v smoke_n rather_o than_o vapour_n or_o mistress_n 2._o his_o resolution_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o decline_v from_o or_o neglect_v my_o duty_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v it_o not_o as_o on_o god_n part_n when_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o disobedience_n he_o threaten_v to_o forget_v his_o people_n jer._n 23._o 39_o that_o be_v will_v not_o deliver_v they_o so_o we_o forget_v god_n precept_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v or_o neglect_v our_o duty_n now_o forget_v god_n precept_n he_o may_v either_o as_o his_o comfort_n or_o his_o rule_n both_o way_n must_v the_o word_n be_v improve_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o yet_o because_o the_o notion_n of_o precept_n be_v here_o use_v i_o understand_v the_o latter_a often_o be_v this_o passage_n repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o ver._n 51._o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n though_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mockage_n by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n yet_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o abate_v ver._n 61._o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n though_o plunder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o soldier_n so_o ver_fw-la 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o we_o have_v it_o agâ—…in_o ver._n 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n though_o contemn_v and_o slight_v as_o a_o useless_a creature_n and_o one_o that_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n though_o wrinkle_a and_o shrivel_a with_o age_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o in_o all_o temptation_n david_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o abate_v doct._n that_o though_o our_o trial_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a yet_o this_o must_v not_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_a that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o child_n with_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n second_o that_o these_o affliction_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v we_o into_o manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n three_o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v withstand_v this_o shock_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o sad_a complaint_n we_o have_v have_v continue_v for_o three_o verse_n together_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o open_a the_o similitude_n in_o the_o text_n whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o condition_n 1._o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n be_v dry_a and_o wrinkle_a and_o shrink_v up_o so_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o long_a suspense_n of_o expectation_n this_o note_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o psal._n 102._o 3._o my_o day_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n and_o he_o say_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n his_o chief_a sap_n oil_n be_v spend_v humidum_fw-la radical_a as_o a_o leathern_a sack_n long_o hang_v up_o in_o a_o smoke_a chimney_n so_o be_v he_o dry_v up_o and_o shrivel_a and_o wrinkle_a by_o long_a continue_a trouble_n
fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o decree_v in_o heaven_n fix_v and_o settle_v there_o by_o god_n unalterable_a purpose_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o stability_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o psal._n 89._o 2._o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n so_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o jer._n 31._o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v to_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o then_o his_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n partly_o because_o the_o heaven_n stand_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v gen._n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v so_o so_o midrash_n tillim_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o heaven_n show_v the_o setledness_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o this_o duration_n and_o equability_n in_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o man_n can_v foresee_v eclipse_n long_o before_o they_o happen_v therefore_o the_o psaâ—…st_n say_v psal._n 114_o 19_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o that_o be_v keep_v so_o to_o the_o just_a poâ—…ts_n of_o his_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o to_o set_v and_o rise_v now_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o punctual_o and_o exact_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v once_o settle_a by_o god_n will_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n no_o remarkable_a change_n have_v be_v observe_v the_o heavenly_a body_n keep_v their_o tenor_n and_o course_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a motion_n distribute_v their_o light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o word_n they_o abide_v this_o continuance_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n doct._n that_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n by_o his_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quote_v and_o improve_n the_o same_o place_n sai_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n fade_v and_o decay_v this_o bless_a estate_n offer_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n 3._o the_o profit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o the_o reason_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n god_n to_o courâ—…_n the_o creature_n with_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yea_o why_o shall_v amen_n the_o faithful_a witness_n come_v from_o heaven_n far_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o why_o shall_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o attest_v it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o and_o know_v not_o before_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n insure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o such_o term_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n be_v instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n now_o this_o need_v not_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o it_o show_v god_n extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n his_o good_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sanctify_a subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n final_o able_a to_o
raise_v our_o body_n after_o eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o or_o main_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 2._o the_o emblem_n of_o this_o immutable_a constancy_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sloat_a estate_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n 1._o they_o be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v what_o his_o word_n once_o make_v they_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o justle_n among_o the_o star_n but_o all_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o law_n psal._n 148._o 4_o 5_o 6._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o believer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n open_v wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n write_v in_o indelible_a character_n god_n powerful_a voice_n do_v first_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o those_o celestial_a body_n move_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o help_n to_o we_o when_o we_o open_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o how_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_v course_n of_o grace_n agree_v with_o his_o power_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o trust_v god_n word_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v by_o it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n for_o he_o preserve_v the_o heaven_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n 2._o god_n constancy_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v let_v there_o be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o god_n word_n fail_v he_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 30._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o sureness_n of_o this_o word_n against_o the_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 24._o 25._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v cloud_v with_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n for_o we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o any_o trial_n now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v let_v it_o have_v its_o course_n resolve_v and_o patient_a obedience_n will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v sure_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v in_o due_a time_n the_o promise_n can_v want_v the_o effect_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o will_v be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n in_o their_o season_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o wait_v for_o day_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n for_o summer_n so_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o various_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o breed_v trouble_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n our_o heart_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a there_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n perplex_v our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o instability_n of_o thing_n below_o wherein_o there_o be_v continual_a vicissitude_n but_o to_o the_o sure_a covenant_n 4._o not_o only_a when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o contradict_v by_o contrary_a appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v say_v job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o setledness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o promise_n stand_v firm_a in_o heaven_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o fail_v on_o earth_n god_n may_v cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o his_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n as_o joseph_n speak_v rough_o to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o but_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n when_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n and_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o smart_n rod_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89._o 32._o and_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o rather_o his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o it_o god_n be_v fulfil_a promise_n by_o hard_a dispensation_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n belong_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o god_n think_v best_a the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o we_o though_o not_o most_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 40._o 8._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v a_o happiness_n in_o the_o promise_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o be_v settle_v and_o sure_a but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a god_n covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o scoffer_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n â—…f_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o david_n reason_v
they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v still_o fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o time_n only_o god_n faithfulness_n have_v be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o at_o many_o time_n but_o every_o age_n furnish_v example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n which_o be_v double_a external_n or_o internal_a 1._o external_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o manifold_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v constant_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o in_o their_o trust_n they_o cry_v and_o do_v never_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a which_o shall_v support_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n and_o sidelity_n for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o constant_a and_o importunate_a address_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v 2._o internal_a in_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n certain_o god_n that_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v of_o many_o soul_n show_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o have_v find_v comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o comfort_n be_v not_o dispense_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o unto_o we_o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o be_v comfort_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v alike_o to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o creditable_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o vile_a contempt_n put_v upon_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o not_o observe_v and_o improve_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o after-age_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 145._o 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n joshua_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o that_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v their_o father_n in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o psal._n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o parent_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o transmit_v this_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n by_o remember_v the_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o publish_v his_o mercy_n to_o posterity_n psal._n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n or_o by_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o providence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o own_v his_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n enjoin_v it_o but_o that_o the_o age_n follow_v shall_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v own_v we_o in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 7._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o believer_n partly_o because_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o his_o fidelity_n to_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o unresolved_a be_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o waver_a christian_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n divide_v between_o god_n way_n and_o his_o own_o and_o can_v quiet_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v not_o entire_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n but_o do_v whole_o lean_a upon_o his_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n by_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o see_v not_o god_n in_o person_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v future_a and_o the_o main_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o another_o world_n now_o nothing_o will_v support_v we_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 18._o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n man_n think_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o their_o sin_n but_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v at_o last_o but_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n partly_o because_o
water_n be_v appoint_v to_o break_v out_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v firm_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o again_o wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o verify_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o those_o attribute_n which_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o use._n let_v we_o be_v then_o more_o firm_o persuade_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o both_o for_o his_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o enjoy_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n faithfulness_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v christ_n can_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 16._o 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o many_o disorder_n happen_v but_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o world_n be_v well_o guide_v before_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n though_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o any_o token_n for_o good_a 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n within_o and_o without_o but_o while_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o earth_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a reward_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o passage_n sermon_n xcvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o part_n now_o conjunct_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 89._o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 90._o now_o both_o together_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heaven_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o station_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v thing_n at_o first_o psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v as_o he_o ordain_v at_o first_o by_o his_o powerful_a decree_n so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v still_o continue_v god_n law_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o continue_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o reason_n say_v more_o than_o the_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v over_o and_o above_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n every_o moment_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n preserver_n and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n produce_v and_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n in_o this_o verse_n his_o creation_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o thou_o ordinance_n when_o god_n first_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a decree_n his_o preservation_n in_o those_o word_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o settle_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n every_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o order_n first_o settle_v by_o god_n still_o obtain_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o date_n his_o be_v the_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n which_o imply_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o more_o full_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n power_n and_o authority_n may_v and_o right_o first_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o liberty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19_o 26._o or_o take_v the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o strong_a luke_n 1._o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a two_o authority_n or_o dominion_n or_o a_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o this_o right_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v of_o it_o this_o right_a god_n exercise_v in_o his_o creation_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o a_o right_n of_o have_v or_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v since_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o heaven_n â—…is_fw-la he_o earth_n be_v he_o so_o angel_n man_n beast_n gold_n silver_n all_o thing_n he_o challenge_v as_o his_o right_n psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o not_o only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o court_n of_o residence_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o creature_n with_o which_o he_o have_v replenish_v it_o it_o be_v by_o he_o produce_v at_o first_o and_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o possession_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v neither_o life_n or_o limb_n nor_o any_o thing_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o no_o mere_a man_n have_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o kill_v
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
both_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o regard_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o leave_v off_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v it_o nor_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o love_n and_o a_o affection_n compare_v three_o place_n isa._n 1._o 16._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a love_v the_o good_a and_o it_o be_v express_v with_o a_o further_a emphasis_n rom._n 12._o 9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a these_o place_n comparâ—…d_v together_o will_v show_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o mortify_v of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o outward_o forbear_v sin_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o inward_o hate_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o love_n to_o good_a for_o many_o may_v external_o do_v good_a when_o the_o heart_n abhor_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o good_a god_n pass_v by_o many_o fail_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a hatred_n or_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o such_o as_o have_v life_n and_o vehemency_n in_o it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n cleave_v to_o david_n it_o must_v be_v a_o knit_a love_n there_o be_v haman_n refrain_v and_o david_n refrain_v esther_n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v haman_n refrain_v himself_o when_o his_o heart_n boil_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o there_o be_v david_n refrain_v in_o the_o text_n i_o refrain_v my_o heart_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n his_o heart_n be_v engage_v when_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o he_o not_o easy_o to_o separate_v 3_o both_o be_v regard_v and_o both_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o the_o one_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o evil_a mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o the_o more_o lively_a grace_n be_v the_o more_o sin_n droop_v the_o more_o lively_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n oppress_v without_o refrain_v our_o foot_n from_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o do_v of_o good_a for_o vivification_n be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o mortification_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n but_o now_o as_o the_o love_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v grace_n introduce_v and_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o strength_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v divert_v and_o run_v in_o another_o channel_n the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n the_o same_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o soul_n that_o run_v out_o towards_o ourselves_o then_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o affection_n but_o carry_v out_o to_o other_o object_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o affection_n to_o good_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a detestation_n to_o evil_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o will_v awaken_v and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o the_o soul_n draw_v that_o way_n which_o our_o affection_n carry_v they_o 4_o as_o the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a or_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o first_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n and_o then_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o plant_v of_o grace_n god_n keep_v this_o method_n he_o root_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o then_o plant_v we_o whole_o with_o a_o right_a seed_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v active_a under_o god_n in_o the_o work_n we_o first_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o we_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n they_o will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o introduction_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o purify_v by_o faith_n first_o it_o must_v be_v purify_v for_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o long_o as_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n remain_v unmortify_v be_v it_o ambition_n vainglory_n affect_v honour_n reputation_n esteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v two_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o more_o and_o more_o this_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o fear_n i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o then_o purify_v by_o fear_n as_o job_n fear_v god_n job_n 1._o 1._o so_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o love_n and_o by_o love_n for_o love_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n so_o first_o we_o turn_v from_o evil_a by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n true_a grace_n be_v first_o plant_v first_o purify_v for_o grace_n then_o purify_v by_o grace_n job_n fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil_a prepare_v grace_n be_v implant_v in_o we_o than_o it_o have_v a_o exercise_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o 5_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o evil_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o evil_a upon_o any_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o any_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o what_o be_v his_o motive_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n a_o child_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v good_a for_o good-sake_n it_o be_v not_o good_a we_o love_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o we_o think_v will_v come_v thereby_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o nate_fw-fr evil_a as_o evil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n that_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o we_o hate_v but_o inconvenience_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v many_o non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v so_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o dog_n may_v forbear_v a_o morsel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cudgel_n convince_v man_n may_v forbear_v sin_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o serious_a dislike_n of_o heart_n against_o it_o brief_o there_o be_v custom_n education_n penalty_n of_o law_n infamy_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n difficulty_n of_o compass_v sin_n shame_n in_o practise_v these_o be_v but_o accidental_a reason_n these_o may_v make_v we_o refrain_v they_o may_v breed_v a_o casual_a dislike_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a hatred_n for_o a_o gracious_a refrain_v must_v be_v upon_o a_o religious_a reason_n david_n give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o his_o practice_n but_o his_o motive_n i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o
show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o exact_a adherence_n to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o whatever_o temptation_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n david_n produce_v this_o as_o one_o evidence_n of_o that_o affection_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n or_o part_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o temptation_n there_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o constant_a 1._o what_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a instability_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nothing_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o man_n we_o have_v certain_a heart_n for_o the_o present_a but_o we_o soon_o cool_v again_o and_o when_o temptation_n arise_v be_v carry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o that_o exactness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n be_v true_a of_o every_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n gen._n 49._o 4._o unstable_a as_o water_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n so_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o off_o and_o on_o ebb_v and_o flow_v not_o steadfast_a in_o any_o good_a frame_n sometime_o see_v to_o have_v strong_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n but_o anon_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a or_o as_o a_o bird_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n by_z and_o by_z upon_o the_o under_o branch_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n may_v every_o one_o observe_v in_o himself_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v his_o way_n they_o have_v the_o same_o lovelyness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o rock_n stand_v where_o it_o do_v but_o the_o water_n slow_a too_o and_o again_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n make_v we_o break_v off_o our_o course_n now_o this_o natural_a levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n nor_o have_v we_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o affection_n you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o gal._n 5._o 7._o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a forwardness_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a defection_n afterward_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o only_o at_o first_o before_o we_o be_v settle_v by_o grace_n or_o have_v any_o sound_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n way_n then_o it_o be_v most_o james_n 1._o 8._o but_o after_o conversion_n it_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o part_n those_o measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n which_o we_o once_o obtain_v be_v not_o constant_a with_o we_o but_o suffer_v some_o notable_a decay_n and_o our_o edge_n be_v often_o take_v off_o and_o blunt_v especial_o our_o first_o love_n be_v not_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o our_o after_o carriage_n not_o answerable_a to_o our_o promise_a beginning_n now_o there_o be_v no_o satisfy_a reason_n for_o this_o change_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o halt_n and_o grow_v remiss_a and_o lag_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o leave_v off_o our_o first_o work_n nothing_o but_o our_o changeableness_n of_o spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o furious_a opposition_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1._o satan_n pursue_v after_o man_n that_o will_v cleave_v to_o god_n way_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v after_o the_o israelite_n either_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o or_o to_o weary_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o make_v their_o present_a course_n uncomfortable_a to_o they_o now_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o multiply_v temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o stagger_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o good_a course_n that_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v run_v back_o to_o egypt_n because_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o a_o christian_a shall_v stand_v his_o ground_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v most_o set_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n must_v reckon_v upon_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o forest_n conflict_n from_o satan_n to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o therein_o he_o watch_v all_o advantage_n and_o be_v still_o in_o action_n against_o they_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o shake_v we_o or_o loosen_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o must_v be_v watch_v pray_v strive_v yield_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v quiet_a but_o resist_v if_o you_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o he_o will_v carry_v you_o far_o and_o far_o till_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o under_o a_o stupefy_v or_o terrify_v conscience_n stupefy_v till_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o thy_o tenderness_n a_o stone_n at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o roll_v down_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v but_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o so_o by_o degree_n be_v carry_v on_o till_o thou_o have_v sin_v away_o all_o thy_o profession_n and_o all_o principle_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o secret_a witchery_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n terrify_v till_o thy_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o bring_v under_o the_o black_a horror_n of_o a_o dreadful_a despair_n therefore_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a resistance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o safety_n consider_v your_o case_n be_v not_o singular_a your_o lot_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n 2_o satan_n instrument_n may_v rage_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v psal._n 44._o 17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n all_o this_o what_o scorn_v disgrace_n bloody_a cruel_a reprove_v malign_v butcher_v yet_o steadfast_a with_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n hazard_n and_o trouble_n be_v no_o excuse_n this_o be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o especial_o who_o be_v of_o esteem_n for_o godliness_n example_n have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o man_n man_n be_v a_o ductile_a creature_n like_o sheep_n they_o run_v for_o company_n not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o what_o other_o do_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n but_o first_o example_n of_o other_o eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o universal_a corrupt_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o these_o among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o strong_a excitement_n but_o no_o sufficient_a excuse_n especial_o of_o good_a man_n they_o that_o be_v gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o dangerous_a mistake_n now_o their_o sin_n authorize_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n gal._n 2._o 12._o carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n a_o strong_a stream_n or_o current_n impetuous_o do_v carry_v all_o thing_n away_o with_o it_o they_o take_v all_o for_o current_n that_o they_o do_v without_o examine_v their_o action_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n by_o their_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v exact_a right_n or_o the_o sure_a way_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a disapointment_n as_o to_o his_o favour_v a_o good_a cause_n their_o endeavour_n blast_v many_o trouble_n befall_v they_o god_n people_n be_v often_o put_v to_o trial_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n blind_a bartimeus_n rebuke_v by_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 48._o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o to_o the_o 27_o ver_fw-la put_v she_o off_o and_o be_v not_o we_o put_v to_o such_o trial_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n when_o we_o own_v he_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o
good_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v get_v that_o other_o heart_n that_o new_a spirit_n which_o must_v have_v new_a comfort_n new_a support_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n you_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o new_a man_n by_o his_o appetite_n and_o savour_n life_n be_v know_v by_o this_o as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o 2._o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o talk_v of_o they_o by_o rote_n until_o we_o experiment_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n then_o we_o will_v see_v there_o be_v more_o than_o notion_n in_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n and_o golden_a dream_n for_o our_o taste_n will_v be_v our_o confirmation_n the_o great_a demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o the_o believer_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n within_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o remedy_n there_o where_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o atheism_n and_o disbelief_n lurk_v to_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n there_o when_o you_o have_v a_o real_a experience_n of_o they_o than_o satan_n can_v have_v such_o advantage_n and_o atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n such_o advantage_n for_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n when_o you_o do_v not_o only_o know_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o guess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a but_o you_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n know_v it_o warm_v when_o we_o can_v not_o only_o say_v with_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n but_o with_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n mighty_o depend_v upon_o it_o all_o your_o liveliness_n in_o grace_n depend_v upon_o this_o taste_n therefore_o get_v it_o when_o you_o have_v no_o taste_n you_o lose_v your_o appetite_n and_o when_o you_o lose_v your_o appetite_n you_o lose_v your_o strength_n and_o when_o you_o lose_v your_o strength_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o the_o soul_n sin_n prevail_v and_o deadness_n increase_v upon_o the_o soul._n all_o the_o strength_n comfort_n and_o vitality_n of_o your_o life_n depend_v upon_o your_o taste_n 4._o it_o be_v this_o taste_n that_o will_v make_v you_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o taste_v that_o we_o commend_v to_o other_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n and_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a testimony_n ay_o but_o when_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o hand_n handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o can_v speak_v bold_o and_o affectionate_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o our_o christian_a converse_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o prophecy_n and_o st._n john_n to_o eat_v the_o book_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v digest_v it_o what_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o must_v digest_v it_o ourselves_o that_o find_v it_o sweet_a we_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o effectual_o for_o god_n 2_o do_v not_o lose_v this_o taste_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v these_o spiritual_a sense_n hypocrite_n their_o taste_n do_v light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v they_o have_v a_o little_a vanish_v sweetness_n now_o and_o then_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sometime_o a_o christian_a have_v it_o and_o sometime_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o former_o experience_n show_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v too_o too_o often_o all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v to_o discern_v the_o first_o tendency_n of_o this_o evil_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o lose_v our_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o fold_v object_n of_o this_o taste_n heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o heavenly_a gift_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o prize_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o precious_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o former_a earnestness_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o think_v no_o term_n too_o dear_a for_o he_o when_o thy_o heart_n make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o pass_v he_o by_o light_o as_o a_o full_a stomach_n with_o meat_n with_o which_o it_o be_v cloyâ—…d_v when_o you_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o taste_n 2._o your_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o slight_a the_o word_n either_o in_o not_o read_v hear_v meditate_v in_o it_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v oh_o time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v say_v no_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n so_o sweet_a as_o this_o to_o my_o poor_a soul_n psal._n 19_o 10._o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o call_v off_o your_o thought_n now_o you_o be_v more_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o godly_a exercise_n or_o else_o if_o conversant_a about_o it_o not_o with_o that_o life_n and_o that_o affection_n in_o a_o more_o customary_a manner_n you_o can_v read_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o love_n to_o he_o again_o can_v read_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n and_o not_o yield_v that_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o you_o you_o can_v read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o that_o joy_n thankfulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o can_v hardly_o contain_v yourselves_o before_o but_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o your_o affection_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v not_o that_o relish_n in_o holy_a conference_n sweetness_n in_o hear_v and_o that_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v 3._o you_o may_v lose_v your_o taste_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grow_v more_o mindless_a of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n when_o you_o have_v not_o such_o fresh_a and_o warm_a thought_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v when_o your_o desire_n hope_n expectation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v abate_v you_o have_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o to_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n while_o this_o taste_n be_v fresh_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v for_o heaven_n for_o god_n carry_v on_o with_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o honour_n applause_n fullness_n of_o estate_n worldly_a increase_n and_o you_o be_v grow_v more_o cold_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o have_v lose_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a esteem_n not_o a_o esteem_n in_o a_o idea_n naked_a or_o abstract_a notion_n from_o those_o thought_n out_o of_o a_o temptation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a enlighten_v with_o christianity_n will_v say_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o thing_n ay_o but_o want_n of_o that_o
get_v to_o sâ—…re_v again_o but_o a_o man_n for_o a_o voyage_n resolve_v upon_o all_o weather_n so_o whatever_o disappointment_n here_o be_v my_o business_n thus_o will_v i_o do_v and_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a not_o for_o the_o future_a for_o all_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a be_v false_a psal._n 27._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o we_o must_v resolve_v so_o as_o to_o engage_v present_o for_o what_o we_o do_v for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o mere_o to_o elude_v the_o work_n of_o heart_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a impulse_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n peter_n go_v forth_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o miscarry_v therefore_o we_o must_v resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 8._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o if_o god_n forsake_v all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o we_o shall_v solemn_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2_o second_o have_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o oath-made_a with_o god_n for_o motive_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o single_a promise_n there_o be_v in_o every_o solemn_a dedication_n or_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n a_o attestation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n to_o take_v witness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o imprecation_n a_o attestation_n a_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o our_o serious_a intention_n to_o perform_v and_o will_v you_o call_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o two_o a_o imprecation_n a_o call_n upon_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a oath_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v to_o break_v it_o for_o he_o that_o renew_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dare_v god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a for_o you_o thereby_o wish_v some_o heavy_a plague_n to_o fall_v upon_o your_o head_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o these_o solemn_a rite_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o promise_n but_o confirm_v the_o threaten_a and_o there_o be_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o invocation_n of_o blessing_n but_o a_o imprecation_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o offer_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n curse_n 2._o consider_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o case_n of_o any_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n though_o it_o concern_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n josh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o league_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n we_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n now_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o left_a wrath_n be_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o break_v a_o oath_n now_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o break_v a_o solemn_a oath_n so_o solemn_o renew_v and_o our_o faith_n so_o solemn_o plight_v every_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v make_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o of_o this_o oath_n 3._o remember_v the_o great_a quarrel_n that_o god_n have_v against_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n be_v about_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n take_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n do_v visit_v christendom_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n inundation_n and_o war_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n all_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o people_n now_o because_o of_o their_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o engagement_n therefore_o so_o many_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o leu._n 26._o 25._o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n swear_v to_o he_o sermon_n cxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 107._o i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n here_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n i_o be_o afflict_v his_o condition_n be_v calamitous_a and_o here_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o very_o much_o 2_o his_o prayer_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o request_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n then_o the_o argument_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n for_o the_o first_o i_o be_o afflict_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a pressure_n or_o soul_n trouble_v from_o thence_o note_n doct._n god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o sad_a and_o sore_a affliction_n here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o fond_o and_o delicate_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n but_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o with_o sharp_a affliction_n david_n a_o man_n dear_a to_o god_n much_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o you_o hear_v he_o complain_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11._o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v sometime_o afflict_v in_o the_o outward_a sometime_o in_o the_o inward_a man._n in_o the_o outward_a man_n either_o by_o enemy_n the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o worldly_a ease_n and_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o sometime_o their_o way_n be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n and_o they_o have_v fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n succeed_v a_o fair_a we_o will_v laugh_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n fall_v so_o sometime_o by_o sickness_n under_o god_n immediate_a hand_n the_o 3d_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o gaius_n i_o wish_v that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o healthful_a soul_n in_o a_o very_a sickly_a crazy_a body_n and_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n note_v some_o rack_a pain_n stone_n or_o gout_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o thrust_v up_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o body_n of_o slave_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o have_v its_o affliction_n too_o anguish_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n desertion_n christ_n jesus_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cup_n go_v round_o his_o people_n pledge_v he_o in_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o often_o complain_v of_o a_o withdraw_a god_n that_o they_o can_v find_v god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o many_o time_n perplex_v lust_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sore_a distemper_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o so_o paul_n groan_v and_o sometime_o from_o temptation_n and_o assault_n from_o satan_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o exempt_v
before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o temporal_a safety_n as_o when_o david_n seign_v himself_o mad_a before_o achish_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o or_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o with_o uncomely_a heat_n as_o peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o it_o but_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ._n or_o when_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o heartless_a and_o uncomfortless_a manner_n as_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v in_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o droop_a and_o disconsolateness_n psal._n 42._o 5._o when_o he_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pursue_v with_o saul_n army_n he_o have_v his_o drooping_n and_o discomfort_n in_o these_o case_n we_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o to_o press_v you_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n there_o be_v military_a valour_n and_o christian_a valour_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o suffer_v great_a thing_n peter_n at_o christ_n death_n have_v more_o of_o the_o military_a valour_n and_o fierceness_n than_o of_o the_o passive_a valour_n for_o he_o that_o can_v venture_v on_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v foil_v by_o a_o damsel_n question_n the_o one_o depend_v on_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n greatness_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n and_o submission_n of_o god_n will._n act_n 7._o 55._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o people_n gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n then_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o lead_v on_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o courage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o see_v rude_a man_n be_v undaunted_a in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fortitude_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n other_o not_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n their_o courage_n fail_v the_o more_o brave_a the_o more_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a thing_n all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o brutish_a fury_n inflame_v by_o wine_n stir_v up_o by_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v deject_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o two_o to_o remove_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v your_o courage_n and_o constancy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o keep_v our_o service_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o service_n or_o by_o suffer_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a we_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o continue_v it_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v you_o aside_o submit_v 2._o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v another_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v turk_n or_o heathen_a or_o papist_n man_n will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o peek_n of_o his_o word_n every_o dust_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a 3._o another_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n nor_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 4._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v peevish_a rash_a stubborn_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o credit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a many_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n three_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o well-tempered_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v not_o out_o of_o humour_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o because_o former_o engage_v by_o profession_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n and_o esteem_v among_o religious_a person_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n to_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 24._o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v act_v very_o uncertain_o and_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a 2._o a_o heart_n entire_o devote_v to_o god_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o resolve_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 3._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o uniform_a beside_o that_o our_o lust_n will_v weaken_v our_o courage_n a_o carnal_a person_n suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o search_v the_o burn_a offering_n if_o sound_n or_o have_v any_o defect_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v best_a able_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 4._o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o look_v backward_o but_o forward_o sermon_n cxx_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 110._o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n here_o be_v the_o second_o assault_v make_v upon_o david_n integrity_n the_o secret_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v not_o always_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o open_a persecution_n and_o direct_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o then_o they_o lay_v snare_n what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v by_o fraud_n many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o with_o courage_n against_o the_o shock_n of_o violence_n have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v secret_o to_o work_v sometime_o this_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a temptation_n and_o a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n set_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a snare-lay_a and_o wicked_a man_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n temptation_n a_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n tet_n i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n doct._n the_o godly_a have_v often_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o wicked_a man_n now_o snare_n be_v to_o entice_v or_o endanger_v or_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n 1._o snare_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n thus_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o snare_n prov._n 7._o 23._o as_o the_o bird_n haste_v unto_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v crafty_a insinuation_n bait_n of_o preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n to_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n 2._o snare_n to_o endanger_v their_o safety_n clog_v with_o some_o spiteful_a condition_n to_o entrap_v other_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plot-laid_a to_o endanger_v other_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v jer._n 18._o 22._o they_o have_v dig_v
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o his_o battery_n and_o assault_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o our_o temporal_a condition_n make_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o happy_a anon_o afflict_v now_o as_o unequal_a uncertain_a weather_n do_v afflict_v the_o body_n so_o do_v our_o various_a condition_n distemper_v the_o soul_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v up_o and_o to_o be_v down_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o unequal_a condition_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o will_v call_v for_o the_o support_a strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 12._o 13._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o from_o that_o place_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o condition_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a cut_v short_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sometime_o sick_a sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n comfortable_o at_o other_o time_n reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v through_o all_o these_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o puff_v up_o on_o the_o other_o 2._o observe_v again_o from_o that_o place_n either_o of_o these_o condition_n have_v their_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o need_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v get_v to_o avoid_v they_o some_o think_v that_o snare_n and_o temptation_n lie_v but_o on_o one_o side_n namely_o they_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o maintain_v hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n then_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o keep_v from_o murmur_n repine_n or_o uncomely_a dejection_n and_o sinking_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o religious_a but_o how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o keep_v down_o pride_n and_o security_n and_o to_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o opulency_n this_o be_v hard_a there_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n 3._o observe_v again_o some_o that_o have_v hold_v well_o in_o one_o condition_n have_v fail_v in_o another_o one_o sort_n of_o temptation_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o some_o spirit_n than_o other_o have_v when_o god_n have_v keep_v man_n low_a they_o have_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exalt_v than_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o their_o pride_n their_o disdain_n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n their_o mindlesness_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o have_v carry_v it_o well_o in_o prosperity_n yet_o when_o the_o bleak_a wind_n of_o adversity_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o some_o can_v encounter_v terror_n other_o blandishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o ephraim_n he_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v that_o be_v bake_v only_o of_o the_o one_o side_n very_a dough_n on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o providence_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o but_o when_o god_n put_v they_o in_o another_o condition_n they_o have_v foul_o miscarry_v 1_o king_n 13._o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o can_v thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o old_a prophet_n entice_v he_o he_o be_v go_v 4._o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v the_o temptation_n the_o great_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o after_o that_o we_o have_v get_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o world_n happiness_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o after_o extreme_a misery_n sudden_a change_n affect_v we_o more_o now_o to_o possess_v thing_n without_o love_n or_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v a_o christian_a moderation_n as_o to_o all_o these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n steady_a and_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v grace_n that_o as_o we_o come_v to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o some_o case_n perseverance_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o persevere_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v main_o passive_a if_o not_o altogether_o but_o in_o perseverance_n active_a it_o be_v god_n that_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v life_n by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o mother_n feed_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o when_o bear_v indeed_o it_o be_v suckle_v by_o the_o mother_n still_o but_o the_o child_n suck_v itself_o and_o apply_v nourishment_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o the_o care_n of_o its_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v chief_o god_n work_n and_o when_o convert_v we_o can_v persevere_v without_o his_o help_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v more_o devolve_v upon_o we_o than_o before_o god_n do_v give_v perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o conversion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o when_o convert_v than_o in_o conversion_n itself_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o action_n require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v conversion_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o conversion_n on_o our_o part_n but_o now_o perseverance_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n than_o to_o make_v they_o good_a as_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o duty_n proper_a to_o that_o relation_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o performance_n so_o the_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o of_o our_o unstable_a nature_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n certain_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o receive_v moses_n for_o their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o desire_v to_o return_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v interpose_v and_o break_v your_o resolution_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v interpose_v so_o that_o you_o must_v often_o say_v as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o you_o must_v say_v as_o they_o dan._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n danger_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o increase_v and_o then_o we_o must_v say_v as_o esth._n 4._o 16._o if_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v friend_n will_v be_v solicit_v and_o you_o must_v say_v we_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o what_o
his_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o his_o power_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v ever_o like_o himself_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o insolence_n of_o man_n now_o as_o before_o and_o keep_v a_o proportion_n in_o his_o proceed_n he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n between_o judgement_n and_o sin_n they_o trample_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a under_o their_o foot_n therefore_o god_n tread_v they_o under_o foot_n they_o despise_v god_n therefore_o be_v despise_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o trample_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n they_o trample_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n amos._n 2._o 4._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v my_o law_n they_o trample_v upon_o all_o godly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n mat._n 7._o 6._o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o and_o they_o trample_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o saint_n bow_v down_o for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o isai._n 51._o 23._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o themselves_o tread_v under_o foot_n they_o despise_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v they_o with_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o undeceive_n the_o world_n who_o usual_o look_v to_o sensible_a thing_n while_o their_o way_n be_v prosperous_a we_o make_v another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o we_o do_v when_o they_o be_v under_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v we_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o thing_n wicked_a if_o prosperous_a seem_v good_a and_o holy_a our_o affection_n bribe_v our_o judgement_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v otherwise_o loathe_v have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o varnish_n put_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n even_o to_o good_a man_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o thing_n when_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v befriend_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o succeed_v beyond_o expectation_n therefore_o god_n will_v tread_v they_o down_o 4._o to_o undeceive_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o make_v god_n providence_n and_o forbear_v punishment_n to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o action_n against_o his_o law_n so_o psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o god_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v very_o horrible_a provocationss_n without_o any_o act_n or_o mark_v of_o vengeance_n till_o sinner_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v err_v when_o they_o read_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o punishment_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a god_n aim_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o man_n both_o in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o his_o punishment_n in_o his_o forbearance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o not_o know_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v they_o that_o offend_v he_o grievous_o to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o world_n felicity_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v better_v they_o if_o not_o than_o he_o pour_v contempt_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o his_o frown_n he_o may_v further_o their_o conviction_n when_o prosperity_n be_v a_o temptation_n god_n will_v change_v the_o dispensation_n and_o instead_o of_o general_a favour_n and_o respect_n they_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o disestimation_n and_o disgrace_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o law_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o without_o the_o forego_n provocation_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v disrespect_a in_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n may_v befall_v his_o faithful_a messenger_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o forego_v unfaithfulness_n and_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o their_o height_n and_o grandeur_n that_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o man_n carnal_a affection_n because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o not_o a_o testimony_n in_o man_n conscience_n because_o of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o good_a fruit_n as_o good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o judgement_n but_o however_o when_o those_o that_o in_o the_o main_n be_v faithful_a be_v by_o a_o righteous_a providence_n expose_v to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n they_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o search_v their_o way_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v throughout_o with_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o whether_o some_o neglect_n and_o partiality_n of_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o insolency_n of_o man_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v when_o they_o have_v no_o hindrance_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n mic._n 2._o 1._o they_o do_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n restraint_n of_o conscience_n prevail_v not_o with_o many_o but_o only_a restraint_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v will_n but_o because_o they_o want_v power_n therefore_o god_n cut_v they_o short_a and_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o mire_n use_v 1_o a_o warning_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o proud_o against_o god_n his_o way_n and_o people_n god_n have_v unhorse_v many_o that_o have_v hold_v their_o head_n very_o high_a therefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o do_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_a there_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o mad_a confidence_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o abuse_v their_o greatness_n to_o contempt_n and_o oppression_n when_o man_n be_v up_o they_o know_v nothing_o moderate_a former_a judgement_n upon_o the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a that_o contemn_v god_n his_o people_n and_o way_n shall_v a_o little_a check_n they_o god_n that_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 1._o 51._o can_v do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v warning_n as_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o grow_v wanton_a with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n i_o think_v say_v he_o of_o read_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o of_o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n this_o mean_n he_o take_v to_o reduce_v himself_o to_o a_o holy_a sobriety_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o thank-offering_n levened_a bread_n be_v require_v which_o be_v allow_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n thereby_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o surfeit_v and_o run_v riot_n with_o our_o mercy_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o bitterness_n of_o former_a affliction_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2._o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o be_v trouble_v either_o about_o your_o own_o person_n or_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o err_v from_o god_n statute_n when_o uppermost_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o power_n height_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n but_o god_n tread_v they_o down_o and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v for_o all_o their_o might_n and_o subtlety_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v god_n david_n be_v shake_v with_o this_o
against_o trouble_n beside_o maintenance_n there_o be_v protection_n in_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o it_o will_v effectual_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o perplexity_n man_n can_v do_v much_o bring_v they_o low_o even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o need_v not_o much_o desire_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a need_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o fearful_a where_o faith_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o hang_v the_o head_n ii_o second_o point_n from_o that_o clause_n david_n eye_n be_v to_o god_n salvation_n that_o god_n word_n be_v past_a his_o people_n do_v and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n imply_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n all_o which_o do_v make_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o wait_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n imply_v faith_n and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 123._o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o this_o inward_a trust_n so_o david_n in_o effect_n say_v from_o thou_o lord_n i_o expect_v relief_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o promise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o it_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o calamity_n be_v though_o the_o cloud_n of_o present_a trouble_n thicken_v about_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o lord_n care_v and_o love_a kindness_n from_o we_o yet_o faith_n must_v look_v through_o all_o to_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a pierce_a eagle_n eye_n heb._n 11._o 27._o moses_n endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a a_o man_n be_v very_a shortsighted_a before_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o can_v only_o skill_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o danger_n near_o he_o as_o beast_n or_o a_o bait_n while_o it_o be_v before_o he_o a_o brute_n think_v of_o no_o other_o or_o else_o go_v by_o probability_n as_o it_o see_v thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o faith_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n faith_n will_v draw_v comfort_n not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v invisible_a at_o present_a but_o not_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v future_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a its_o support_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v hope_n in_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n hope_v for_o he_o will_v look_v for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v it_o a_o come_n the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 19_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n judg._n 5._o 28._o they_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattice_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n so_o by_o spiritual_a hope_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o look_v out_o for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o a_o intent_n observe_v all_o together_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o faith_n keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v ever_o look_v out_o for_o deliverance_n psal._n 121._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v lift_v my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thence_o they_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o succour_n it_o must_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o they_o they_o see_v it_o they_o can_v spy_v a_o cloud_n a_o come_n that_o which_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o david_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o psal._n 5._o 3._o hope_n have_v expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n hope_v for_o 3._o there_o be_v patience_n in_o it_o in_o persevere_v and_o keep_v on_o our_o look_v till_o mercy_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o ardency_n in_o expect_v god_n help_v look_v and_o wait_v be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v notwithstanding_o difficulty_n till_o it_o procure_v deliverance_n psal._n 123._o 2._o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o glance_n or_o once_o look_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o keep_v look_v till_o god_n do_v help_v isai._n 8._o 17._o i_o will_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a depend_v and_o patient_a attend_v upon_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o present_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o a_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o a_o party_n and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o he_o nor_o speak_v to_o by_o he_o but_o the_o resolute_a suitor_n tarry_v to_o meet_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o mic._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o not_o give_v over_o upon_o every_o discouragement_n as_o a_o merchant_n do_v not_o discontinue_v trade_v for_o every_o loss_n at_o sea_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n unless_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o bear_v out_o natural_a courage_n will_v bear_v out_o for_o a_o while_n but_o not_o long_o a_o little_a touch_n break_v a_o bubble_n and_o a_o sleight_n natural_a expectation_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n to_o pray_v when_o god_n forbid_v pray_v to_o keep_v wait_v when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o seem_a disappointment_n from_o heaven_n itself_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v part_v from_o you_o and_o refuse_v you_o yet_o then_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o bless_v i_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32._o 25_o 26._o when_o god_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o use._n let_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n for_o help_v and_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a let_v we_o not_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n though_o god_n delay_v we_o so_o long_o till_o all_o our_o carnal_a provision_n be_v spend_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o morsel_n of_o bread_n though_o bring_v to_o complain_v for_o pity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v show_v none_o but_o pour_v vinegar_n into_o our_o wound_n yea_o till_o our_o spiritual_a provision_n be_v spend_v faith_n will_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o hope_n can_v do_v we_o no_o service_n patience_n lose_v and_o clear_a go_v we_o fall_v a_o question_n god_n love_n and_o care_n i_o say_v though_o we_o grow_v weary_a let_v we_o strive_v against_o it_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o renew_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o believe_v to_o get_v this_o eye_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v nature_n be_v shortsighted_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o a_o man_n can_v look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o need_v spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o get_v this_o pierce_a eye_n to_o look_v through_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v you_o must_v keep_v your_o eye_n clear_a from_o the_o suffusion_n of_o lust_n
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
be_v express_v i._o it_o be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v his_o work_n though_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n even_o when_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v yet_o such_o be_v god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o first_o punish_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o will_v let_v they_o ripen_v and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n before_o he_o smite_v this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o provoke_a wicked_a but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o course_n rev._n 2._o 21._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o the_o worst_a have_v leave_v to_o repent_v mean_v to_o repent_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a taste_n of_o god_n common_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v forbear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o they_o be_v fear_n and_o rot_a through_o fit_a for_o the_o burn_a nay_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o god_n that_o be_v very_o quick_a with_o his_o people_n be_v very_o patient_a towards_o they_o that_o perish_v god_n be_v quick_a with_o his_o own_o people_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v chastened_a every_o morning_n yet_o this_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o better_o profess_v no_o better_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o though_o they_o final_o perish_v it_o be_v long_o first_o till_o their_o sin_n do_v even_o extort_v vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o to_o chastise_v exercise_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o people_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o enemy_n first_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o their_o soul_n be_v humble_v to_o the_o dust_n certain_o this_o god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o because_o his_o people_n be_v backward_o to_o this_o work_n he_o permit_v such_o instrument_n as_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o to_o the_o purpose_n isai._n 10._o 5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o rod_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o staff_n which_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a instrument_n of_o correction_n he_o can_v find_v instrument_n sufficient_o exasperate_v and_o full_a of_o malice_n severe_a executioner_n and_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v do_v his_o work_n though_o they_o manage_v his_o controversy_n with_o cruel_a mind_n and_o evil_a and_o destructive_a intention_n sometime_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n with_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o a_o sheep_n can_v worry_v a_o sheep_n as_o a_o wolf_n will_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o despightful_a manner_n now_o though_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o violence_n for_o transgress_v their_o bound_n and_o go_v beyond_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o approbation_n zech._n 1._o 15._o yet_o not_o till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n isai._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n till_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n second_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o contract_v rust_n and_o languish_v and_o grow_v idle_a in_o heaven_n way_n alas_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o trouble_v we_o god_n be_v little_a own_a love_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v enemy_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o breath_n psal._n 59_o 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v thing_n in_o conceit_n do_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o thing_n in_o feeling_n scipio_n will_v have_v carthage_n stand_v to_o whet_v and_o exercise_v the_o roman_a valour_n we_o need_v vigilant_a enemy_n as_o a_o guard_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v awful_a serious_a mindful_a of_o god_n constant_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v as_o goad_n in_o our_o side_n and_o scourge_v on_o our_o back_n to_o whip_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n heavenward_o psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n chastened_a by_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o along_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a as_o condemn_v man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v till_o their_o gallow_n and_o grave_a be_v make_v ready_a if_o they_o trouble_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n till_o that_o be_v do_v the_o pit_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oppressor_n they_o dig_v their_o own_o pit_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o oppression_n three_o to_o prove_v his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o exercise_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o present_a appearance_n whether_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o confusion_n they_o groan_v under_o hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o delay_v to_o perform_v the_o vision_n be_v to_o try_v and_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o losty_a and_o unsound_a and_o whocan_n subsist_v and_o hold_v out_o by_o faith_n on_o god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o promise_n and_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hard_a time_n without_o faint_v if_o god_n shall_v smite_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o enemy_n provoke_v he_o faith_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o sense_n to_o believe_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o manifestation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v there_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v above_o and_o see_v all_o though_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o god_n servant_n persecute_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o second_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o it_o when_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o there_o will_v be_v little_a use_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o for_o such_o time_n this_o be_v submission_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o tarry_v for_o his_o season_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o and_o will_v wait_v as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o wait_v
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
will_v serve_v the_o lord_n whatever_o other_o do_v josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n if_o entice_v by_o evil_a company_n psal._n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n if_o threaten_v act_v 4._o 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o thus_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o self-denying_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o unresolved_a man_n james_n 1._o 8._o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n be_v turn_v like_o a_o weathercock_n with_o every_o wind_n fit_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o interest_n god_n bid_v we_o thus_o unmovable_o to_o fix_v ourselves_o jer._n 15._o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o must_v either_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n or_o expect_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v over_o to_o he_o a_o resolve_a man_n stay_v god_n leisure_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o conscience_n to_o fit_v the_o time_n but_o wait_v till_o god_n fit_v the_o time_n to_o his_o conscience_n 7._o a_o true_a sight_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o carnal_a this_o in_o the_o text_n more_o than_o gold_n yea_o fine_a gold_n till_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o interest_n and_o give_v up_o all_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n loath_a to_o suffer_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n god_n do_v not_o command_v they_o but_o themselves_o ii_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o affection_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n doctr._n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o to_o love_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 1._o let_v i_o explain_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v i_o explain_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o have_v both_o respect_n in_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n ver_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n ver_fw-la 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o so_o that_o first_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a privilege_n such_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o value_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a some_o loose_a velleity_n and_o general_a inclination_n man_n as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n but_o be_v but_o weak_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o slight_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o reveal_v they_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o altogether_o live_v by_o sense_n know_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n or_o riches_n which_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o here_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o paris_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o share_n in_o paradise_n such_o dunghil-soul_n have_v they_o let_v god_n keep_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o who_o he_o will_v so_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o mind_v communion_n with_o god_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o gracious_a heart_n love_v the_o word_n as_o offer_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n second_o to_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o love_v holiness_n love_v thing_n as_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n in_o the_o text_n as_o urge_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n this_o be_v also_o proper_a to_o gracious_a soul_n to_o they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o our_o sense_n to_o play_v withal_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o grace_n seem_v better_a to_o they_o than_o a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o love_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v together_o so_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o second_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o riches_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n take_v riches_n as_o riches_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v happiness_n abundance_n contentment_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o true_a riches_n both_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o first_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o there_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v decide_v about_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n god_n or_o the_o creature_n there_o you_o have_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o true_o rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a he_o be_v not_o rich_a that_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o benefit_n they_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n happiness_n enough_o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a so_o second_o in_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v mean_n to_o work_v grace_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v rich_a enough_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o small_a measure_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n or_o repentance_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o true_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v preferredbefore_n counterfeit_v reason_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reward_n and_o those_o benefit_n
same_o which_o mahometan_n have_v to_o the_o koran_n education_n in_o it_o ancestor_n embrace_v of_o it_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o come_v by_o it_o by_o much_o prayer_n and_o serious_a deliberation_n some_o by_o chance_n be_v surprise_v and_o affect_v with_o a_o good_a motion_n sudden_o good_a but_o habitual_o bad_a they_o will_v in_o all_o haste_n become_v religious_a but_o alas_o this_o estimation_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n way_n be_v entertain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n otherwise_o in_o a_o fit_a or_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n we_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o interest_n in_o evil_n not_o be_v renounce_v in_o heart_n it_o cause_v a_o easy_a retreat_n into_o the_o former_a sinful_a course_n four_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o esteem_n as_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n there_o be_v a_o like_n that_o only_o produce_v a_o velleity_n and_o wish_n and_o do_v not_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n will_v or_o forsake_v the_o thing_n nill_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a like_n and_o esteem_n as_o will_v produce_v a_o constant_a habitual_a willingness_n that_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o have_v a_o powerful_a command_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o set_v it_o a_o work_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n by_o contrary_a desire_n but_o make_v we_o act_v with_o life_n power_n and_o earnestness_n cold_a and_o inconstant_a wish_n produce_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o general_a course_n of_o most_o man_n life_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o like_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dislike_v and_o sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o small_a interest_n which_o they_o can_v well_o spare_v but_o corruption_n do_v ordinary_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n that_o approve_v the_o law_n be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o taint_v our_o best_a action_n isai._n 64._o 6._o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o sometime_o though_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n carry_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o may_v make_v strange_a havoc_n in_o the_o soul._n david_n pray_v psal._n 19_o 14._o that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v influence_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o prevail_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weaken_v as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a 2_o sam._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a five_o it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a not_o partial_a esteem_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a psal._n 119._o 6._o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n luke_n 1._o 6._o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a act_n 3._o 22._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v right_a in_o command_n in_o general_a or_o the_o lump_n but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o we_o pretend_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o particular_n we_o stick_v at_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o when_o they_o take_v up_o duty_n in_o the_o lump_n and_o abstract_a notion_n or_o naked_a consent_n it_o do_v not_o exasperate_v opposite_a propension_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v joshua_n josh._n 24._o 18_o 19_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n they_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v not_o some_o but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n not_o partial_a like_o that_o of_o herod_n to_o john_n mark_v 6._o 20._o he_o do_v many_o thing_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n love_v some_o good_a and_o hate_v some_o evil_n but_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o every_o point_n nay_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v we_o yield_v to_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o half_a our_o duty_n one_o sin_n reserve_v keep_v afoot_o his_o interest_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o leg_n be_v fast_o enough_o the_o devil_n will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o by_o one_o lust_n be_v it_o a_o inclination_n to_o sensuality_n or_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v content_v the_o world_n like_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n but_o stick_v at_o other_o to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v draw_v on_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o the_o flesh_n will_v dispense_v with_o we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o cleanly_a conveyance_n of_o other_o if_o it_o can_v but_o get_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o bosom_n lust_n which_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v enslave_v by_o his_o own_o custom_n oppose_v one_o this_o law_n another_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o law_n that_o do_v forbid_v his_o pride_n nor_o the_o sensual_a man_n that_o which_o touch_v his_o intemperance_n and_o unbridled_a appetite_n nor_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o covetousness_n can_v endure_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o will_v abridge_v he_o of_o his_o gain_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o cast_v off_o what_o like_v we_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v in_o that_o kind_n but_o our_o consent_n must_v be_v to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a many_o can_v be_v content_a with_o god_n law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o carnal_a interest_n or_o hinder_v their_o corrupt_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o one_o except_v all_o conduce_v to_o perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a creature_n they_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o enjoin_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o god_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v link_v as_o ring_n in_o a_o chain_n one_o preserve_v another_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n not_o one_o give_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o thou_o continue_v thy_o own_o misery_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n heb._n 8._o 10._o all_o suit_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o maim_v in_o the_o birth_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o bulk_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n want_v of_o perfection_n of_o part_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o after-growth_n nay_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v such_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
to_o you_o but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n zacb._n 10._o 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n so_o prov._n 28._o 2._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o people_n many_o be_v the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o people_n sin_n may_v make_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n three_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o nation_n be_v one_o political_a body_n church_n one_o political_a body_n in_o god_n plea_n about_o sodom_n with_o abraham_n ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v a_o influence_n to_o save_v or_o ruin_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o generation_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o manasseh_n be_v dead_a thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o manasseh_n have_v repent_v and_o josiah_n be_v a_o great_a reformer_n none_o like_o he_o you_o see_v god_n may_v punish_v their_o sin_n many_o year_n after_o nay_o in_o the_o process_n of_o vengeance_n the_o whole_a lump_n be_v involve_v as_o be_v one_o body_n so_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o achan_n do_v not_o tax_v god_n dispensation_n of_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o art_n of_o divine_a mercy_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v public_a ruin_n and_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n may_v study_v the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n so_o church_n be_v one_o lesser_a body_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n defile_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n so_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o also_o in_o household_n and_o family_n which_o be_v one_o lesser_a body_n four_o many_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a expression_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o other_o man_n sin_n ab_fw-la alieno_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la they_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o neighbour_n a_o fellow-member_n as_o a_o private_a christian._n as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o negligent_a prince_n all_o the_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o eli_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a god_n say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o house_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o when_o magistrate_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o religion_n instead_o of_o god_n minister_n they_o prove_v the_o devil_n agent_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o their_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o for_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o will_v require_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o not_o a_o good_a minister_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o inspection_n so_o faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o exhortation_n prayer_n mourning_n care_v of_o the_o flock_n much_o hurt_n come_v by_o our_o connivance_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o look_v after_o they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o you_o suffer_v hardness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o warn_v they_o you_o be_v witness_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o much_o evil_a example_n and_o unwary_a carriage_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 51_o 52._o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o also_o which_o have_v judge_v thy_o sister_n bear_v thy_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o yea_o be_v thou_o confound_v also_o and_o bear_v thy_o shame_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n you_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v your_o sin_n you_o be_v sensual_a vain_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o get_v health_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o grace_n five_o by_o see_v of_o their_o sin_n conscience_n may_v awaken_v and_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o own_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v many_o iudas_n many_o cain_n in_o thy_o nature_n i_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o bad_a as_o any_o as_o bold_a with_o sin_n and_o as_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n every_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o thy_o natural_a face_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o in_o time_n past_a be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v thou_o see_v they_o give_v up_o to_o vain_a pleasure_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o before_o conversion_n and_o let_v this_o humble_v thou_o six_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o work_v consider_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v no_o way_n interest_v but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o creature_n repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n so_o shall_v we_o mourn_v over_o they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o flesh_n our_o neighbour_n unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o neighbourhood_n it_o may_v be_v church_n relation_n seven_o i_o may_v tell_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mourning_n the_o great_a party_n of_o mourner_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o preservation_n we_o have_v complain_v of_o drought_n we_o have_v dry_a bottle_n judgement_n be_v keep_v off_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sigh_a party_n you_o be_v preserve_v ezek_n 9_o 4._o as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o if_o the_o righteous_a god_n see_v not_o this_o fit_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o two_o dry_a stick_n burn_v a_o green_a one_o yet_o you_o shall_v laugh_v when_o other_o mourn_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v joy_n enough_o this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n wicked_a man_n though_o now_o they_o be_v dry_a wood_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n consider_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n where_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n when_o free_a grace_n go_v a_o sigh_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v these_o be_v intend_v consideration_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o to_o be_v bowel_v and_o all_o to_o be_v mercy_v
perfection_n than_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o alas_o at_o first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ay_o but_o at_o length_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a until_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n thâ—…_n be_v impatient_a spectator_n that_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o tragedy_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o last_o work_n our_o hastiness_n and_o impatience_n will_v betray_v we_o into_o many_o soul_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n four_o that_o the_o solemn_a triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v punish_v no_o sin_n here_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v a_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v punish_v all_o here_o no_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n act_v 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n now_o god_n only_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n now_o and_o then_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o general_a assize_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o clear_a rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v reveal_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o black_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o god_n people_n a_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v on_o a_o few_o here_o then_o on_o all_o now_o god_n child_n have_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o private_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la their_o justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o woeful_a doom_n in_o the_o sting_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o but_o then_o sentence_n will_v pass_v public_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o see_v but_o then_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v open_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o just_o god_n accept_v one_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v another_o to_o damnation_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v by_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o here_o justice_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v keep_v punctual_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n cliu_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a with_o god_n be_v calamitous_a and_o afflict_a as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n surfeit_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n may_v give_v and_o take_v they_o away_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v abstulit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v at_o first_o if_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o comfort_n he_o may_v command_v it_o again_o when_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n whatever_o straits_n and_o poverty_n we_o be_v reduce_v to_o we_o be_v poor_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v by_o providence_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a if_o god_n shall_v strip_v we_o of_o many_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v 2._o god_n have_v intend_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n in_o dispose_v of_o outward_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o purchase_v comfort_n for_o we_o do_v not_o purchase_v only_o nor_o chief_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v worldly_a blessing_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n our_o inheritance_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v murmur_v and_o say_v god_n be_v unjust_a nay_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o child_n during_o his_o nonage_n be_v keep_v under_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v more_o live_v at_o large_a we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o father_n love_v his_o child_n i_o but_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n but_o mother_n be_v fond_o indulgent_a and_o will_v have_v they_o pamper_a and_o cocker_v so_o evil_a habit_n increase_v upon_o they_o we_o that_o so_o quarrel_v for_o worldly_a thing_n will_v have_v god_n show_v the_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o god_n will_v so_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o never_o any_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n with_o difficulty_n and_o their_o patience_n with_o delay_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a encouragement_n god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o present_a appearance_n only_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o hope_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nature_n be_v purblind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o whole_a blessing_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o for_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o patience_n and_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o imply_v perfection_n as_o justice_n holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o our_o duty_n imply_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o if_o we_o must_v have_v all_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v have_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o suffer_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n that_o these_o suffer_a grace_n shall_v have_v their_o exercise_n sometime_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n whether_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6._o 26._o out_o of_o external_a encouragement_n or_o out_o of_o affection_n for_o internal_a reason_n upon_o pure_a obedience_n god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a himself_o but_o
man_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a god_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n need_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o love_n a_o man_n of_o strength_n seek_v a_o fit_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o trial_n to_o a_o man_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v down_o a_o child_n if_o we_o will_v try_v our_o strength_n fortitude_n sincerity_n and_o courage_n we_o have_v need_n be_v expose_v to_o difficulty_n sometime_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o a_o battle_n verberat_fw-la nos_fw-la lacerate_v nos_fw-la jehovah_n patimur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la saevitia_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n do_v the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o do_v he_o break_v we_o and_o tear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o concernment_n in_o piece_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n religion_n must_v cost_v we_o something_o else_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o it_o will_v give_v you_o no_o comfort_n till_o it_o be_v try_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v 4._o affliction_n have_v their_o profit_n and_o use_v and_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o bring_v peace_n outward_a trouble_n occasion_n a_o increase_n of_o inward_a blessing_n outward_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o better_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o shadow_n and_o give_v we_o the_o substance_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o murmur_v if_o god_n do_v deny_v the_o picture_n but_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v that_o man_n cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o if_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o grace_n james_n 2._o 5._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repine_v against_o god_n though_o we_o flow_v not_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a tide_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o good_a man_n have_v comfort_n and_o support_v at_o least_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v account_v miserable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o goodness_n lie_v in_o their_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o other_o be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o his_o affection_n be_v wean_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v against_o god_n providence_n 5._o good_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n good_a and_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o carnal_a part_n shall_v be_v chastise_v that_o while_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n that_o god_n shall_v burn_v and_o cut_v here_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v hereafter_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o trouble_n than_o all_o our_o consolation_n here_o and_o nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o information_n if_o god_n be_v righteous_a than_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v righteous_a his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n god_n act_v according_a to_o his_o be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v just_a and_o yet_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o may_v not_o always_o be_v just_a why_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o just_a but_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v just_a also_o a_o man_n action_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o rule_n another_o a_o carpenter_n that_o have_v a_o line_n without_o he_o may_v sometime_o chap_v beside_o his_o line_n but_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v his_o own_o line_n can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o so_o a_o man_n rule_n be_v without_o he_o his_o righteousness_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o nature_n another_o he_o may_v swerve_v and_o be_v just_a but_o god_n act_n be_v his_o rule_n his_o righteousness_n be_v himself_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o god_n deceive_v none_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o none_o 1._o his_o word_n and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v just_a it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n right_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o natural_a justice_n exact_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o they_o god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o sinner_n and_o receive_v they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o 26._o and_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a become_v such_o a_o pure_a nature_n to_o give_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o exorbitancy_n or_o irregularity_n 2._o the_o way_n god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o save_v such_o as_o follow_v this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v just_a the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o way_n for_o punish_v such_o eternal_o as_o do_v despise_v eternal_a mercy_n be_v just_a they_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n especial_o those_o that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o god_n law_n flow_v from_o his_o righteous_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o become_v those_o that_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o law_n such_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o 3._o his_o work_n god_n have_v his_o judgement_n for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v by_o he_o psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n we_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o interpret_n wrong_v to_o other_o but_o when_o it_o light_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o neh._n 9_o 33._o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o thy_o hand_n be_v never_o so_o smart_a upon_o we_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v murmur_v and_o silence_n dispute_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wave_n and_o wind_n of_o discontent_n that_o toss_v the_o soul_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v to_o remember_v all_o god_n way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a god_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o we_o question_v any_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o when_o we_o thus_o acknowledge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v with_o profit_n observe_v they_o or_o other_o that_o we_o may_v applaud_v his_o proceed_n rev._n 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o rev._n 19_o 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v and_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o afflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n use_v 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o all_o his_o judgement_n right_a this_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o secure_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n without_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o your_o sense_n please_v your_o eye_n withhold_v not_o your_o heart_n from_o any_o comfort_n you_o delight_n in_o but_o remember_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n as_o cold_a water_n
see_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o before_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o child_n he_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o psal._n 136._o 23._o he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o rescue_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o use_n on_o this_o point_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o person_n of_o no_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o your_o weak_a and_o low_a condition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o pity_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n jacob_n be_v small_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 109._o 22._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o on_o high_a it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o acquaint_v a_o friend_n with_o our_o grief_n that_o can_v only_o pity_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o though_o not_o of_o he_o 2._o when_o god_n end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v hope_n isa._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n when_o heaven_n be_v mind_v more_o and_o earth_n less_o we_o natural_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o very_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o flourish_v here_o and_o do_v not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o thing_n may_v again_o smile_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n our_o soul_n faint_v your_o worldly_a happiness_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v matth._n 6._o 33._o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o so_o much_o happiness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o again_o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n so_o when_o we_o be_v humble_a leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_a and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o you_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o your_o suffering_n jam._n 1._o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v 2._o doctrine_n god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a be_v usual_o a_o very_a despise_a people_n the_o most_o despise_a people_n under_o heaven_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o a_o afflict_a people_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o trial_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o a_o afflict_a people_n be_v usual_o a_o despise_a people_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n contemn_v and_o slight_v other_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o burden_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v they_o they_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o wound_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o place_n strike_v with_o thunder_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v burn_a lamp_n shine_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o look_v after_o we_o but_o a_o poor_a break_a die_a lamp_n a_o snuff_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o every_o body_n hold_v their_o nose_n at_o it_o whilst_o the_o enemy_n be_v honourable_a great_a tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o carnal_a delight_n they_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o fall_v under_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o common_a sufferer_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o pity_n in_o their_o calamity_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o mock_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o many_o time_n prove_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o fall_v from_o their_o great_a hope_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o fast_n prayer_n as_o if_o all_o be_v now_o delusion_n and_o fantastical_a impression_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_o go_v from_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n make_v they_o wise_a courageous_a prosperous_a how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o put_v a_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o they_o grow_v despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a above_o all_o other_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o this_o iniquity_n all_o that_o honour_a she_o shall_v despise_v she_o because_o her_o nakedness_n be_v see_v lam._n 1._o 8._o a_o dispirited_a judgment-blasted_n people_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v may_v be_v strange_o disguise_v and_o ill-represented_n to_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o elijah_n be_v think_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v not_o only_o persecute_v but_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 11._o 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n and_o stephen_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o partly_o by_o satan_n instigation_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o despiser_n increase_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v many_o weak_a christian_n from_o own_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a contempt_n make_v our_o other_o trial_n more_o sharp_a every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o if_o dead_a and_o useless_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a saul_n can_v better_o bear_v death_n than_o contempt_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o thrust_v i_o through_o lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o abuse_v i_o zedekiah_n be_v afraid_a of_o mock_v jer._n 38._o 19_o lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o but_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o this_o contempt_n reflect_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o hinder_v our_o service_n while_o we_o be_v esteem_v we_o do_v more_o good_a and_o have_v great_a advantage_n it_o may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n god_n say_v
the_o word_n scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n repentance_n be_v still_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o live_v especial_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o use._n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o certain_a eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o boisterous_a temptation_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o severe_o threaten_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v settle_v your_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o word_n will_v never_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n there_o 3._o when_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o oppose_v the_o promise_n or_o expectation_n of_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v urge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o difficulty_n thy_o law_n istruth_n take_v paul_n instance_n act._n 27._o god_n by_o promise_n give_v all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o star_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v here_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o paul_n another_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v near_o some_o country_n they_o sound_v and_o find_v they_o be_v near_o some_o land_n but_o what_o land_n they_o can_v not_o conjecture_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o shipman_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o sea_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o long_a boat_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n but_o paul_n prevent_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v day_n the_o man_n be_v spend_v because_o of_o long_o fast_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n they_o can_v not_o ply_v the_o oar._n another_o difficulty_n they_o be_v where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n prevent_v that_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o come_v all_o to_o shore_n though_o follow_v with_o difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n ver_fw-la 44._o pray_v observe_v how_o paul_n urge_v god_n promise_n against_o the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v relief_n ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o sermon_n clx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o david_n temptation_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o that_o temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o exercise_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._o the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n the_o join_n of_o synonymous_n word_n or_o word_n of_o a_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n increase_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o affection_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yea_o both_o these_o word_n have_v their_o particular_a use_n and_o emphasis_n trouble_v may_v imply_v the_o outward_a trial_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n inward_a affliction_n the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o other_o expression_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v find_v i_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a out_o of_o they_o tribulatio_fw-la et_fw-la angustia_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o have_v find_v i_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o expression_n intimate_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o find_v we_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o in_o time_n will_v light_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n and_o sometime_o trouble_v to_o find_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n david_n say_v psal._n 116._o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o if_o any_o the_o one_o note_v a_o surprise_n trouble_n find_v we_o when_o it_o come_v unlooked_a for_o our_o find_v it_o note_v our_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v it_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o especial_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o this_o great_a temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_n which_o include_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n however_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v overlook_v even_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o affection_n delight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n statute_n when_o he_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a ver_fw-la 141._o now_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o this_o be_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o trouble_v such_o sweetness_n as_o do_v allay_v all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o degree_n delight_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o do_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o omnis_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v juâ—…ius_n thy_o commandment_n to_o i_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o that_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o necessary_o employ_v and_o therefore_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o comfort_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n â—…th_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n seconâ—…â—…his_fw-la trouble_n may_v breed_v great_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a â—…rt_n three_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n gracious_a heart_n will_v manifest_v their_o graciousness_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n four_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o they_o or_o such_o sweetness_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n this_o be_v always_o david_n help_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o comfort_n though_o in_o deep_a trouble_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o share_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o 1._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o collective_a body_n and_o community_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11_o 12._o oh_o
draw_v we_o to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o ourselves_o these_o example_n do_v more_o than_o the_o doctrinal_a declaration_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o in_o all_o respect_n do_v judge_v themselves_o and_o be_v real_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o we_o ourselves_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v the_o ford_n ride_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o salvation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o grace_n 3_o his_o former_a love_n to_o ourselves_o at_o first_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o betroth_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n hosea_n 2._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v still_o do_v we_o good_a free_o and_o bountiful_o and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n from_o god_n wont_a goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o shall_v keep_v covenant_n the_o continuance_n be_v more_o easy_o believe_v and_o ask_v than_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o grant_n psal._n 36._o 10._o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n when_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v find_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o unworthy_a creature_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v it_o shall_v help_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o god_n exercise_v it_o which_o be_v his_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o exemplify_v by_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a that_o it_o may_v be_v own_v and_o esteem_v as_o free_v and_o liberal_a and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n we_o only_o cross_v god_n end_n when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v it_o admire_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o high_o and_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v gracious_a supply_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o lovingkindness_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o attribute_n even_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 109._o 21._o but_o do_v thou_o for_o i_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o thy_o names-sake_n because_o thy_o mercy_n be_v good_a deliver_v thou_o i_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o own_a to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a or_o love_a god_n use_v well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v often_o of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o love_o entreat_v poor_a sinful_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73._o 1._o oh_o let_v we_o fortify_v our_o heart_n with_o frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o every_o day_n so_o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 92._o 2._o i_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o can_v use_v more_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o minister_a before_o he_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n we_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o think_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n sure_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a god_n whether_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n if_o any_o prayer_n to_o make_v or_o comfort_n to_o expect_v 2._o observe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o value_v they_o they_o that_o be_v student_n in_o providence_n shall_v not_o seek_v long_o before_o they_o find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 107._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n few_o regard_n it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o that_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o many_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o value_v it_o psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o shall_v have_v rich_a experience_n such_o as_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o comfort_n whatsoever_o 3._o praise_v god_n for_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lively_a motive_n to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n these_o two_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o only_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a god_n isa._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o find_v word_n enough_o or_o pregnant_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n so_o bountiful_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n 4._o let_v we_o improve_v this_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o help_v penitent_a supplicant_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o trust_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o run_v away_o from_o he_o how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n and_o demerit_n be_v yet_o come_v to_o he_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n yea_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o support_v psal._n 69._o 16._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v good_a turn_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o good_a will_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n lose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o there_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o undiscuss_v according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n some_o
persecution_n do_v expugne_v or_o assault_v god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o not_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o he_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v to_o love_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n there_o it_o begin_v love_n god_n once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v nothing_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n how_o smart_a soever_o his_o chastening_n be_v they_o come_v from_o a_o god_n that_o love_v you_o and_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v now_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o god_n dispensation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o then_o 2._o we_o must_v love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o duty_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o then_o temptation_n will_v have_v but_o little_a force_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o duty_n for_o foreign_a reason_n but_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o hate_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o love_v the_o law_n upon_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n job._n 17._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a he_o mean_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o assault_n which_o he_o endure_v they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o god_n deal_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o but_o do_v persevere_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o delight_v 3._o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o they_o together_o with_o we_o uphold_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o coal_n by_o lie_v together_o enkindle_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v from_o have_v their_o zeal_n quench_v or_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o this_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v much_o abate_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o man_n can_v part_v with_o all_o when_o his_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o till_o we_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o take_v offence_n all_o our_o disquiet_n come_v from_o too_o great_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o too_o little_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n wherefore_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o take_v off_o and_o this_o love_n begin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o go_v on_o to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o obedience_n it_o call_v for_o and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o high_a love_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v control_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o bless_a peace_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o way_n which_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o experience_n that_o honey_n be_v bitter_a when_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o way_n most_o man_n know_v religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o look_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o confirm_v in_o they_o but_o these_o have_v try_v it_o and_o know_v the_o good_a of_o religion_n by_o experience_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o offend_v as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v only_o lick_v the_o glass_n but_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n will_v with_o they_o infinite_o outweigh_v all_o the_o transient_a delight_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v propound_v or_o offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o bait_n to_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n 2._o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o experience_n it_o be_v peace_n which_o do_v guard_n heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v or_o distract_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a in_o their_o soul_n whatever_o storm_n overtake_v they_o or_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 15._o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n shoe_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o and_o the_o quarrel_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o main_o depend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o enmity_n and_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v how_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o preparation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o peace_n breed_v a_o firm_a and_o ready_a resolution_n to_o go_v through_o all_o difficulty_n cross_n and_o hardship_n act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n it_o breed_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o cross_n and_o continual_a hardship_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o worldly_a trouble_v three_o there_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o take_v care_n to_o love_n and_o please_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n sometime_o threaten_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o jer._n 6._o 21._o that_o be_v bring_v those_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 31._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o a_o strait_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o must_v not_o omit_v god_n concurrence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o his_o people_n be_v very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o offend_v they_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o make_v request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n or_o to_o receive_v command_v concern_v they_o for_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a they_o be_v employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o little_a one_o i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 12._o 21._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o just_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n we_o can_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a since_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v as_o augustine_n well_o gloss_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eveniant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la noceant_fw-la they_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o affliction_n nor_o be_v they_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o other_o be_v god_n moderate_v the_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125._o 3._o or_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o now_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o do_v offend_v they_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o worldly_a condition_n how_o many_o trouble_n be_v they_o expose_v unto_o therefore_o
we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o confidence_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o security_n whether_o we_o rest_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n use._n it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o look_v to_o this_o whether_o we_o love_v the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o have_v get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n because_o of_o the_o â—…titude_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o god_n correct_v hand_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o disgrace_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n omnia_fw-la timeo_fw-la say_v bernard_n &_o quae_fw-la placeant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la tristantur_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o and_o those_o that_o make_v we_o sad_a what_o shall_v a_o poor_a christian_a do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v thorough_o fix_v and_o settle_v for_o you_o will_v be_v distract_v with_o every_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o a_o point_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o full_o fix_v your_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a christian_a will_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o be_v disquiet_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 2._o they_o never_o right_o begin_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a christian_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o turn_n like_o a_o man_n that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o or_o design_v a_o war_n and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o must_v expect_v temptation_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o integrity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o be_v your_o portion_n never_o serve_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o religion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a to_o you_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o forsake_v it_o 3._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o god_n law_n whatever_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n you_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 6._o 68_o lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v christ_n have_v need_n to_o consider_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o they_o will_v they_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o be_v establish_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o never_o break_v this_o peace_n to_o obtain_v your_o outward_a peace_n what_o a_o wound_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o how_o shiftless_a and_o helpless_a will_v thou_o be_v when_o to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v break_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o rise_v up_o against_o temptation_n as_o the_o tree_n refuse_v in_o jothams_n parable_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o lose_v my_o fatness_n another_o my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n shall_v i_o to_o please_v man_n put_v my_o conscience_n to_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o anguish_n they_o the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n the_o remembrance_n will_v come_v into_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o have_v joyful_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n who_o company_n you_o have_v abandon_v every_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o new_a torment_n to_o you_o 5._o when_o trouble_v surprise_v you_o consider_v how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n for_o love_n think_v no_o ill_a of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v they_o be_v murmurer_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 14_o 6._o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n satan_n intend_v you_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v your_o body_n but_o your_o soul_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n let_v you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n matth._n 4._o 9_o 7._o consider_v how_o short_a be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o they_o be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a glory_n perish_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o prudent_a course_n to_o adhere_v close_o to_o god_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v a_o prediction_n he_o foretell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n sermon_n clxxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 166._o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v verse_n 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o now_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v general_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v thus_o comfortable_o apply_v promise_n and_o make_v out_o our_o own_o title_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v david_n work_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o two_o thing_n his_o hope_n and_o obedience_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a grace_n much_o praise_v and_o little_o practise_v quarum_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la elogia_fw-la pauca_fw-la exempla_fw-la they_o be_v fit_o couple_v together_o in_o his_o plea_n i_o have_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v for_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o precept_n and_o they_o be_v both_o profess_v before_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n doctrine_n sound_v hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o profession_n apart_o second_o then_o of_o their_o conjunction_n first_o separately_z and_o there_o i._o of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o hope_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 1._o the_o object_n and_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n be_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v help_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n indeed_o neither_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v not_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o evil_n not_o temporal_a salvation_n because_o before_o we_o come_v to_o look_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n god_n will_v try_v we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o train_v we_o up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o man_n learn_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o river_n and_o shallow_a water_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o deep_a water_n so_o by_o expect_v lesser_a thing_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v for_o great_a both_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o with_o a_o difference_n eternal_a salvation_n absolute_o but_o temporal_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n we_o have_v
not_o temporal_a thing_n always_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n but_o sometime_o in_o value_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o another_o way_n but_o no_o recompense_n can_v be_v give_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o submission_n as_o to_o his_o temporal_a case_n but_o be_v peremptory_a as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n again_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_a promise_n yet_o our_o heart_n shall_v run_v more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_n honour_v god_n by_o his_o faith_n about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o deep_a calamity_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n with_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o they_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n titus_n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian._n peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o as_o promise_v be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o his_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a he_o can_v look_v through_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n psal._n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o chief_o his_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o his_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o his_o use_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n here_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o cross_n in_o short_a temporal_a thing_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o eternal_a for_o themselves_o a_o traveller_n desire_v a_o horse_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o he_o expect_v temporal_a thing_n as_o help_n in_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n well_o then_o salvation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o hope_n temporal_a salvation_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o and_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o incident_a cross_n this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_a from_o good_a old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n speak_v this_o when_o prophetical_o blessing_n his_o child_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dan_n the_o good_a old_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n break_v out_o this_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o in_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o for_o their_o idolatry_n for_o dan_n be_v the_o first_o tribe_n that_o make_v defection_n therefore_o he_o oppose_v his_o hope_n to_o his_o fear_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o general_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o enemy_n hand_n he_o have_v salvation_n for_o a_o hope_a people_n but_o mark_v it_o be_v thy_o salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o god_n term_n in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o god_n time_n other_o break_v prison_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n hope_v in_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n expect_v it_o from_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v hope_v hope_v in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o future_a good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o god_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n act_v 26._o 6._o so_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n promise_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v both_o work_n upon_o the_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a grace_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o hope_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o among_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v only_a thing_n desirable_a we_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v faith_n look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v faith_n beget_v hope_n and_o then_o hope_n strengthen_v faith_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v and_o hope_n make_v this_o light_n comfortable_a and_o ravish_a to_o we_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o believe_v because_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v to_o believe_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o hope_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v a_o comfortless_a thing_n faith_n be_v before_o hope_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o object_n and_o hope_n follow_v as_o faith_n lead_v faith_n assent_v to_o and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o dream_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v rational_a and_o probable_a hope_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o firm_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o he_o that_o plow_v plow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v probable_a hope_n of_o success_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n or_o rational_a attempt_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n when_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o in_o the_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n he_o give_v we_o assurance_n in_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o our_o consolation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a when_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n reserve_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v before_o we_o propound_v as_o a_o prize_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o god_n will_v have_v our_o consolation_n the_o more_o strong_a by_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ._n well_o then_o christian_a hope_n be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n or_o probability_n but_o a_o assurance_n many_o time_n all_o kind_n of_o probability_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n assurance_n rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n credidit_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la gratiae_fw-la contra_fw-la
spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la god_n assurance_n prevail_v above_o natural_a difficulty_n there_o rational_a and_o humane_a hope_n and_o divine_a hope_n be_v oppose_v 4._o this_o assurance_n admit_v of_o degree_n for_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n the_o full_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o it_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n now_o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n it_o will_v be_v lose_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a hope_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o this_o certain_a hope_n be_v not_o keep_v lively_a and_o upon_o the_o wing_n without_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o so_o to_o do_v this_o hope_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1._o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o duty_n hope_v of_o reward_n be_v one_o of_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n the_o weight_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o action_n much_o more_o do_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n propound_v act_n 26._o 6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o by_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n phil_n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a here_o be_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o through_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o sharpen_v our_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o they_o we_o will_v also_o long_o for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n hope_n stir_v up_o serious_a thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o hearty_a groan_n after_o it_o and_o so_o set_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n a-work_o it_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o labourer_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hire_n which_o he_o expect_v thought_n will_v be_v send_v as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n thence_o and_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o longing_n and_o groan_v that_o we_o be_v at_o home_n rom._n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v it_o come_v as_o when_o sisera_n mother_n expect_v he_o she_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n as_o well_o as_o serious_a thought_n not_o glance_n and_o hasty_a wish_n such_o as_o worldly_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o serious_a mood_n and_o sober_a fit_n these_o vanish_v and_o leave_v the_o heart_n never_o the_o better_o but_o earnest_a long_n such_o as_o settle_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o taste_n which_o they_o have_v already_o make_v they_o groan_v for_o what_o be_v behind_o 3._o it_o set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o allay_v our_o disquiet_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o give_v we_o hope_n not_o only_a veniam_fw-la sperandi_fw-la leave_v to_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o virtutem_fw-la sperandi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o hope_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o calm_a the_o heart_n under_o all_o distemper_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n and_o a_o anchor_n to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o take_v to_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n a_o helmet_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n this_o make_v a_o believer_n hold_v up_o head_n in_o all_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o darken_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v the_o soon_o overcome_v we_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o keep_v on_o his_o helmet_n to_o keep_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n lively_a and_o fresh_a and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n as_o the_o anchor_n hold_v the_o ship_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o do_v hope_n keep_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o constant_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o will_v break_v our_o confidence_n and_o profession_n it_o strengthen_v and_o quiet_v the_o float_a heart_n of_o man_n thing_n will_v end_v well_o at_o last_o how_o bluster_a and_o stormy_a soever_o the_o weather_n be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v permit_v to_o invade_v we_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o anchor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n whatever_o our_o cross_n be_v immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n cur_n enim_fw-la doleas_fw-la si_fw-la periisse_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n impatienter_fw-la ferres_fw-la subductum_fw-la quem_fw-la iterum_fw-la credis_fw-la reversurum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la festo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la putâ—…s_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la if_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o wealth_n about_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o be_v rifle_v by_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o for_o alas_o he_o be_v altogether_o undo_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o succour_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n but_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_n of_o money_n at_o home_n and_o sure_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o chest_n will_v never_o complain_v and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v when_o he_o have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o shilling_n take_v from_o he_o for_o worldling_n to_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o when_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o know_v no_o better_o alas_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v and_o be_v quite_o undo_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o our_o
trample_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o value_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13._o 45_o 46._o of_o account_v thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o that_o may_v hale_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n many_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n now_o we_o must_v trample_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o renounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v temptation_n that_o we_o may_v actual_o exalt_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o assault_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o a_o soul_n resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n must_v actual_o and_o positive_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o both_o of_o these_o before_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 1_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v come_v to_o a_o firm_a resolution_n rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o choice_n heb._n 11._o 25._o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o a_o case_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o renounce_v pleasure_n treasure_n honour_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o to_o run_v the_o great_a hazard_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will._n 2._o we_o must_v prefer_v obedience_n before_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n david_n choose_v god_n precept_n that_o be_v value_v they_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v verse_n 14._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n he_o explain_v the_o choice_n here_o mention_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n we_o count_v ourselves_o more_o happy_a than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o approve_v god_n way_n simple_o but_o we_o must_v approve_v they_o comparative_o not_o only_o as_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o better_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n then_o if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 3._o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n imply_v a_o voluntary_a inclination_n that_o we_o shall_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n follow_v they_o for_o choice_n be_v free_a and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o force_n and_o constraint_n and_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o like_v which_o he_o love_v which_o his_o soul_n incline_v to_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o not_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o external_a principle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o propenfion_n and_o inclination_n look_v as_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n prov._n 2._o 13._o that_o be_v have_v a_o inclination_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o for_o what_o be_v express_v that_o the_o wicked_a leave_n the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n it_o be_v explain_v joh._n 3._o 19_o by_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n of_o her_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n and_o free_a inclination_n she_o be_v move_v to_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o her_o soul_n the_o business_n of_o salvatiis_fw-la offer_v to_o our_o choice_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a inclination_n though_o god_n give_v the_o inclination_n before_o hand_n as_o by_o and_o by_o if_o you_o choose_v death_n you_o willing_o and_o free_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n 4._o choice_n imply_v a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n a_o resolve_a adhesion_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o choose_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a and_o hang_v between_o two_o contrary_n when_o we_o choose_v but_o fix_v and_o determine_v i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n that_o be_v firm_o resolve_v to_o observe_v they_o we_o never_o choose_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a purpose_n a_v 11._o 33._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o waver_a inclination_n infer_v no_o choice_n there_o may_v be_v good_a thought_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o till_o we_o be_v resolve_v for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o choose_v his_o precept_n many_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a way_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o be_v fix_o determine_v by_o our_o choice_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v sincere_o oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o close_a way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n begin_v to_o pause_v and_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o first_o yea_o and_o after_o this_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o that_o they_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a thing_n than_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclimation_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o this_o inclination_n while_o it_o be_v waver_v it_o may_v be_v take_v off_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n here_o i_o will_v stick_v i_o will_v seek_v my_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n in_o seek_v of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n psal._n 73._o ult_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o seek_v my_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n whatever_o i_o do_v 5._o choice_n imply_v a_o contentment_n and_o complacency_n in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v quicken_v by_o a_o suitable_a affection_n that_o deny_v it_o mark_v election_n be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n ay_o but_o the_o affection_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will._n where_o there_o be_v a_o remiss_a will_n that_o be_v without_o affection_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a bent_n in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n as_o if_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a bent_n and_o nilling_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o hatred_n accompany_v it_o if_o i_o have_v but_o a_o remiss_a will_n for_o holiness_n that_o will_v never_o save_v i_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n which_o the_o school_n man_n call_v listlesness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a will_n such_o a_o willing_a as_o a_o choose_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o affection_n that_o deny_v it_o look_v as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n present_o he_o profess_v his_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o choice_n psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n where_o there_o be_v a_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o all-sufficient_a happiness_n there_o be_v present_o a_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o result_v from_o this_o choice_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o god_n and_o find_v a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n see_v the_o next_o verse_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o there_o be_v choice_n there_o be_v delight_n a_o man_n love_v what_o he_o choose_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o election_n in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o a_o remiss_a but_o strong_a will_n and_o where_o there_o be_v love_n nothing_o will_v be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o second_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o must_v thus_o choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v reason_n 1._o from_o
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o â—…er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
they_o p._n 185_o augustus_n caesar_n his_o way_n to_o prevent_v hasty_a and_o rash_a judgement_n p._n 410_o avoid_v evil_a company_n not_o enough_o except_o we_o choose_v good_a p._n 777_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 23_o 24_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o why_o p._n 24_o 25._o god_n urge_v his_o authority_n p._n 26._o 35_o authority_n and_o power_n might_n and_o right_n in_o god_n p._n 584_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 939-940_a awaken_n of_o holy_a desire_n mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 309_o 310_o awaken_n of_o prayer_n by_o suspending_a mercy_n p_o 548._o awaken_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 860_o awe_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 997._o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 997_o 998_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n twofold_a p._n 998_o 999._o reason_n p._n 1008_o b._n backslide_n cause_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o without_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n 2._o from_o within_o 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n 2._o ungrounded_a profession_n 3._o unmortify_v lusts._n 4._o easiness_n of_o temper_n 5._o self-confidence_n p._n 343_o bait_n and_o snare_n in_o all_o condition_n p._n 780_o baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 45_o begin_v with_o god_n early_o p._n 763_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v p._n 344_o beg_a grace_n to_o obey_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n p._n 29_o behold_v a_o note_n 1._o of_o admiration_n 1._o demonstration_n p._n 302_o beleiver_n only_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o their_o heritage_n p._n 743_o beleiver_n be_v prince_n in_o disguise_n p._n 743._o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n they_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o all_o their_o outward_a mercy_n ibid._n believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 15_o believe_a fall_n under_o a_o command_n p._n 24_o believe_a give_n we_o hold_v of_o god_n p_o 544_o benefactor_n god_n be_v so_o 1._o to_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o own_o p._n 569_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o god_n glory_n p._n 1093_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 122._o vid._n frame_n of_o the_o heart_n blamelessness_n require_v in_o those_o that_o reprove_v other_o p._n 855_o bless_a man_n his_o character_n 1._o keep_v god_n testimony_n 2._o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p_o 8_o blessed_n or_o curse_v who_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o in_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 10_o blessedness_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n pagan_n christian_n good_a man_n evil_a man_n p._n 1._o 224_o blessedness_n a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v get_v by_o all_o man_n p._n 1._o we_o may_v be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o blessedness_n p._n 3._o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n p._n 3_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 69._o god_n blessedness_n be_v in_o himself_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 69_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n annex_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 7_o blessing_n spiritual_a flow_n from_o special_a love_n p._n 42_o blessing_n to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 788._o 317_o blessing_n temporal_a not_o absolute_o to_o be_v expect_v p_o 317_o blessing_n god_n respect_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o p._n 42_o blessing_n god_n for_o mercy_n the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o p._n 422_o blindness_n spiritual_a be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n p._n 110_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o natural_a blindness_n ibid._n it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n p._n 852_o blind_a obedience_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o superior_n p_o 26_o blood_n and_o water_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_n p._n 9_o body_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n reason_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o boldness_n ground_v in_o innocency_n p._n 36._o boldness_n in_o duty_n distress_n death_n p._n 36_o boldness_n in_o confess_v and_o profess_v god_n way_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n p._n 309._o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 310_o 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n 3._o fear_v of_o god_n 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n ibid._n bond_n upon_o man_n to_o god_n threefold_a 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a 3._o sacramental_a p._n 701_o bear_v again_o vid._n regeneration_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o his_o saint_n p._n 70_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n p._n 437._o how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n breastplate_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v righteousness_n p._n 818_o brethren_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n a_o duty_n p._n 1032_o break_a heart_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n argue_v one_o right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o building_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n word_n what_o p._n 832_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o build_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 833_o business_n they_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v it_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n p._n 11_o business_n discover_v the_o man_n p._n 18._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n ibid._n mark_v of_o one_o that_o make_v religion_n his_o business_n ibid._n in_o all_o business_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o 1._o for_o his_o leave_n 2._o his_o counsel_n 3._o his_o blessing_n p._n 58_o prayer_n be_v make_v our_o business_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v secret_a 2._o early_o 3._o vehement_a and_o earnest_n p._n 921_o c._n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v p._n 412_o call_v general_a and_o particular_a they_o help_v one_o another_o p._n 847_o calumniatory_a discourse_n forbid_v p._n 1064_o calumny_n against_o religion_n will_v not_o long_o prevail_v with_o rational_a man_n p._n 339_o comfort_n against_o they_o p._n 301_o care_n of_o the_o world_n drive_v out_o duty_n p._n 32_o carriage_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n before_o other_o by_o it_o p._n 1086_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p_o 900_o 901_o care_n ess_o walk_v cure_a by_o reproach_n p._n 296_o casc_n of_o conscience_n p_o 603._o two_o great_a case_n p._n 222_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n p._n 1011_o case_n how_o its_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n judgement_n p._n 347_o carnal_a pleasure_n nothing_o to_o spiritual_a p._n 313_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n their_o difference_n p._n 177_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 863_o carnal_a principle_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 235_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n argue_v contrary_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n p._n 757_o 576_o 577_o carnal_a walk_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139_o carnal_a compliance_n p._n 542._o 713._o 774_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o 645_o carnal_a affection_n be_v heady_a and_o hasty_a p._n 836_o cause_n a_o good_a cause_n well_o manage_v may_v expect_v god_n protection_n p._n 813._o 818._o causeless_a persecution_n p._n 996_o cause_n that_o come_v in_o debate_n threefold_a 1._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la 2._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 3._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la p._n 972._o 973._o caution_n to_o magistrate_n p._n 146_o caution_n about_o speedy_a set_n upon_o duty_n p._n 411_o 412_o caution_n against_o murmur_v under_o affliction_n p._n 485_o against_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o caution_n needful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o example_n p._n 866_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 804_o censure_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139._o 297_o censure_n of_o man_n person_n under_o god_n judgement_n evil_a p._n 796_o change_n of_o exercise_n good_a not_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 95_o change_n of_o state_n may_v be_v without_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 156_o change_n 1._o in_o man_n affection_n 2._o in_o god_n dispensation_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a word_n p._n 892_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o life_n p._n 3_o chasten_v whether_o in_o anger_n or_o no_o p._n 486_o cheerful_a service_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 753_o charity_n to_o be_v maintain_v towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o lesser_a matter_n p._n 200_o child_n of_o god_n know_v by_o two_o mark_n p._n 870_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n p._n 501_o vid._n heir_n of_o promise_n child_n why_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 852_o child_n desire_v thing_n passionate_o and_o
live_v upon_o invisible_a thing_n secure_v by_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 745_o 746_o it_o have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n p._n 833._o how_o to_o get_v it_o p._n 834_o faith_n strengthen_v from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o creation_n 2._o of_o providence_n p._n 584._o from_o event_n p._n 285_o faith_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a p._n 645_o faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o this_o p._n 417_o faith_n increase_v by_o thankfulness_n p._n 447_o faith_n conjecture_n opinion_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 286_o faith_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o cator_n p._n 424._o it_o keep_v alive_a in_o a_o dead_a condition_n p._n 161_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n raise_v p._n 327_o faith_n may_v faint_a and_o not_o fail_v p._n 542._o 836._o it_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o degree_n p._n 835_o 836_o faith_n its_o use_n in_o application_n of_o promise_n p._n 768_o faith_n have_v notable_a operation_n 1._o the_o adventure_n 2._o the_o wait_v 3._o the_o resolution_n 4._o the_o resignation_n 5._o the_o prudence_n 6._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n p._n 326_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n it_o depend_v on_o god_n unchangeableness_n it_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 579_o 580._o 831_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v encourage_v our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o p._n 581_o how_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 832_o see_v 1._o in_o bring_v 2._o guide_v affliction_n p._n 510_o fall_v of_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n then_o bare_a refusal_n p._n 342_o fall_v all_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o measure_n p._n 782_o fall_v man_n compare_v to_o a_o lose_a sheep_n p._n 1101_o falsehood_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o 2._o practise_v p._n 678_o familiarity_n reconcile_v we_o to_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n p._n 872_o familiarity_n with_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v avoid_v why_o 1._o from_o the_o contagion_n 2._o the_o molestation_n 3._o the_o seduction_n 4._o the_o scandal_n that_o arise_v thence_o etc._n etc._n p._n 774_o 775_o vid._n company_n of_o wicked_a man_n family_n god_n provide_v for_o his_o family_n p._n 848_o fastday_n the_o work_n thereof_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n p._n 658_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n under_o discipline_n p._n 592_o father_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o punishment_n p._n 512_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n p._n 925._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n p._n 518_o favour_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o by_o all_o that_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n why_o when_o how_o p._n 391_o 392_o 393_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n p._n 924_o 925_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o he_o p._n 7._o god_n child_n account_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o p._n 903._o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n p._n 926_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n 2._o their_o value_n of_o it_o 3._o their_o confidence_n p._n 903_o fear_n be_v balance_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n p._n 994_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o p._n 427._o 290._o twofold_a fear_v servile_a and_o filial_a p._n 427_o 108_o 290_o 291_o a_o great_a resister_n of_o sin_n p._n 18._o 664_o 665_o a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v counsel_n from_o god_n p._n 154_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 427_o fear_v filial_a twofold_a 1._o of_o reverence_n 2._o caution_n p._n 428_o it_o be_v influence_n on_o obedience_n p._n 428_o 429_o fear_n of_o god_n consistent_a 1._o with_o blessedness_n 2._o comfort_n 3._o courage_n 4._o free_a grace_n p._n 429_o 430_o fear_n to_o off_o end_v a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o love_n p._n 861_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n p._n 290_o 291_o 292_o fear_n of_o god_n drive_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n p._n 808_o fear_v and_o faith_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a p._n 645_o fear_v of_o man_n a_o great_a snare_n p._n 308_o fear_v of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 290_o fear_v and_o shame_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 309_o fear_n and_o care_n check_v by_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 511_o feel_v of_o deadness_n a_o sign_n of_o some_o life_n p._n 934_o foot_n what_o mean_v by_o foot_n in_o scripture_n p._n 400._o 658._o 395_o fellowfeeling_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o person_n p._n 145_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a happiness_n p._n 527_o fervour_n and_o vehemency_n require_v in_o prayer_n p._n 898._o 926_o what_o it_o be_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 901_o 902_o vid._n earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n a_o few_o wicked_a may_v bring_v great_a judgement_n p._n 805_o few_o punish_v shall_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n fear_v p._n 809_o fickleness_n in_o obedience_n matter_n of_o humiliation_n p._n 341_o vid._n unsteadiness_n fidelity_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n p._n 458_o firâ—…_n of_o trial_n purge_v away_o dross_n p._n 803_o fix_a spirit_n its_o excellency_n p._n 525_o 526_o necessary_a to_o the_o sound_a heart_n p._n 532._o 752_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o fix_a spirit_n p._n 535._o 596_o fix_a desire_n after_o holiness_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 308_o 309_o flash_n of_o religion_n vid._n mood_n pang_n flee_v to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n p._n 517_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v consult_v p._n 411_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n break_v out_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n p._n 855_o fool_n hardiness_n to_o rush_v into_o evil_a company_n p._n 776_o folly_n in_o sin_v p._n 684_o fore-armed_n against_o temptation_n a_o duty_n p._n 869_o forbearance_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n upon_o what_o ground_n p._n 855_o 856_o force_n some_o do_v good_a by_o force_n two_o way_n p._n 1076_o forfeiture_n of_o mercy_n by_o ingratitude_n p._n 422_o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 542_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n p._n 868_o forget_v be_v neglect_v p._n 553._o 596_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 99_o it_o be_v twofold_a p._n 596_o help_v against_o it_o p._n 100_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n p._n 366_o formality_n not_o regard_v by_o god_n p._n 44_o formalist_n insist_v much_o on_o little_a matter_n p._n 33_o formal_a and_o godly_a professor_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 12_o former_a judgement_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n when_o like_a sin_n abound_v p._n 808_o 809._o 345_o former_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o after_o age_n p._n 345_o forsake_v of_o god_n visible_o what_o 1._o when_o god_n let_v loose_a enemy_n 2._o when_o he_o comfort_v not_o 3._o when_o he_o direct_v not_o 4._o when_o he_o support_v not_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n p._n 818_o forsake_v utter_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_o deprecate_v p._n 336_o forsake_v god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o trial_n what_o 1._o to_o lose_v our_o patience_n 2._o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3._o to_o desert_v the_o truth_n p._n 414_o 415_o argument_n against_o forsake_v of_o god_n ibid._n god_n forsake_v none_o but_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o p._n 498_o forsake_v god_n be_v 1._o folly_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o ingratitude_n 4._o injustice_n p._n 349._o 350_o fortitude_n true_a when_o we_o can_v bear_v reproach_n for_o christ_n p._n 870_o fortify_v within_o against_o temptation_n without_o p._n 343_o against_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n ibid._n foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n 1._o god_n nature_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 957_o vid._n testimony_n foundation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sure_a foundation_n p._n 817_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n say_v in_o the_o word_n p._n 880_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v god_n p._n 471_o 513_o 514_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n god_n p._n 636_o frame_n of_o heart_n right_n 1._o when_o the_o principle_n be_v right_a 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a progression_n suitable_a to_o that_o principle_n p._n 892_o to_o long_o for_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 303_o frame_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o holy_a thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v p._n 754_o several_a inquiry_n about_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 754_o frame_v of_o the_o heart_n require_v by_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n p._n 859_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o six_o particular_n p._n 478_o frame_n of_o heart_n evil_n when_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o
withal_o christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v value_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o a_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o we_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o fashion_n or_o half_a conviction_n or_o probable_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shake_v when_o it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v sound_o inform_v than_o all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o conscience_n if_o the_o wicked_a spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o best_a treasure_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n over_o our_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n or_o the_o worst_a enemy_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o our_o bosom_n here_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 4._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n our_o earthly_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o one_o that_o they_o may_v free_o part_v with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v overvalue_v our_o affliction_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o affection_n mark_v 10._o 26._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n we_o can_v so_o free_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o for_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v more_o entire_o depend_v upon_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v little_a force_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o a_o little_a satisfy_v a_o content_a and_o a_o wean_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v the_o better_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n 5._o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o free_a part_n with_o our_o estate_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n possession_n and_o blindfold_o trust_v himself_o with_o god_n providence_n this_o principle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o hundred_o talent_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 9_o say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o providence_n when_o expose_v to_o great_a injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o godliness_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n do_v god_n know_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n 2._o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o they_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o or_o steal_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o owner_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 22._o without_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o prosper_v all_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 22._o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 3._o try_v friendship_n be_v most_o valuable_a jame_v 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o sermon_n lxx_o psal._n cxix_o 62._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n holy_a employment_n or_o the_o duty_n promise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 2._o his_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n imply_v in_o the_o time_n mention_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v rather_o interrupt_v his_o sleep_n and_o rest_n than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o praise_n 3._o the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o his_o word_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n by_o which_o these_o dispensation_n be_v express_v judgement_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a judgement_n 1._o for_o the_o term_n judgement_n they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v god_n judicial_a act_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v judgement_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 119._o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a or_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanks_o give_v 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n find_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanksgiving_n this_o duty_n be_v often_o press_v upon_o we_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n general_o take_v they_o be_v the_o same_o strict_o take_v thanksgiving_n differ_v from_o praise_n they_o agree_v that_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n in_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v also_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 14._o 2._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o our_o supreme_a benefactor_n or_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksoffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o differ_v that_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o praise_v to_o any_o excellency_n whatsoever_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n praise_v in_o word_n only_o well_o then_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v or_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
god_n and_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n isai._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v any_o more_o whether_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a when_o we_o see_v his_o threaten_n make_v good_a only_o we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o god_n visit_v my_o transgression_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o break_v his_o law_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v make_v such_o application_n be_v not_o all_o sinner_n alike_o to_o god_n christ_n tell_v we_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v except_o you_o repent_v luke_n 13._o 5._o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o censure_v those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o and_o god_n justice_n as_o exact_v as_o ever_o therefore_o if_o other_o be_v punish_v why_o not_o we_o we_o be_v strange_o stupid_a if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v more_o exact_o with_o god_n this_o use_n david_n make_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n past_a or_o a_o judgement_n expect_v in_o faith_n this_o deter_v he_o from_o do_v as_o they_o do_v thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o a_o account_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n ii_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n i._o in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v express_v thou_o have_v tread_v down_o 2._o the_o person_n describe_v upon_o who_o this_o judgement_n have_v light_v or_o shall_v light_v they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n 3._o the_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o observe_v doctr._n those_o that_o proud_o err_v from_o god_n statute_n god_n can_v have_v and_o will_v soon_o pull_v they_o down_o with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n this_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n describe_v 2._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o judgement_n be_v express_v 3._o something_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o person_n describe_v they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n some_o err_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o some_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n first_o to_o err_v out_o of_o weakness_n to_o wander_v in_o by-path_n of_o our_o own_o be_v not_o safe_a psal._n 125._o 2._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n man_n that_o do_v not_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 3._o therefore_o think_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o compliance_n counsel_n and_o crooked_a course_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o his_o open_a enemy_n second_o proud_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o trample_v his_o interest_n under_o foot_n will_v bring_v sure_a judgement_n psal._n 119._o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n of_o such_o the_o text_n speak_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o high_a in_o sinful_a course_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v express_v thou_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nihil_fw-la deduxisti_fw-la thou_o have_v bring_v to_o nothing_o aquila_n .........._o confixisti_fw-la thou_o have_v strike_v through_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobasti_fw-la thou_o have_v disprove_v the_o vulgar_a sprevisti_fw-la thou_o have_v contemn_v apollinarius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parvi_fw-la pependisti_fw-la thou_o have_v little_o esteem_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n use_v by_o we_o imply_v first_o a_o full_a punishment_n second_o a_o disgraceful_a one_o first_o a_o full_a punishment_n god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o from_o their_o altitude_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n though_o never_o so_o high_a and_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n a_o full_a conquest_n of_o enemy_n be_v thus_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n isai._n 10._o 6._o the_o assyrian_a be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n so_o mic._n 7._o 10._o the_o same_o expression_n when_o a_o adversary_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crush_v and_o trample_v upon_o as_o jehu_n tread_v jezebel_n under_o foot_n 2_o king_n 9_o 32._o and_o isai._n 26._o 6._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v tread_v it_o down_o even_o the_o step_n of_o the_o needy_a so_o the_o utter_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o satan_n be_v express_v rom._n 16._o 20._o he_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n second_o it_o imply_v a_o disgraceful_a punishment_n psal._n 110._o 1._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n a_o expression_n use_v to_o show_v the_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o christ_n keep_v his_o sheep_n in_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai._n 40._o 11._o and_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n josh._n 10._o 24._o when_o he_o vanquish_v the_o canaanitish_a king_n come_v near_o say_v he_o to_o his_o captain_n put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n thus_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o persia_n trample_v upon_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o tamburlaine_n make_v bajazet_n his_o footstool_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v they_o under_o but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n so_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o text_n expound_v this_o phrase_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignominious_a and_o contemptible_a they_o shall_v not_o go_v off_o honourable_o but_o with_o scorn_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n miserable_o break_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v have_v and_o will_v do_v so_o first_o he_o can_v do_v so_o though_o they_o befortify_v with_o never_o so_o many_o advantage_n for_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a we_o know_v to_o destroy_v than_o to_o build_v up_o thing_n thing_n long_v a_o build_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o therefore_o god_n that_o make_v they_o can_v destroy_v they_o isai._n 27._o 4._o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v matter_n to_o feed_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o quench_v it_o we_o want_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n great_a and_o high_a second_o he_o have_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o proud_a attempt_n that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n expression_n here_o god_n have_v already_o tread_v down_o many_o such_o person_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v either_o in_o way_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o part_n of_o sense_n as_o begin_v to_o be_v execute_v amos_n 2._o 9_o i_o destroy_v the_o amorite_n before_o they_o who_o height_n be_v like_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cedar_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a as_o the_o oak_n yet_o i_o destroy_v his_o fruit_n from_o above_o and_o his_o root_n from_o beneath_o potent_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n mercy_n god_n can_v pluck_v they_o up_o root_n and_o branch_n when_o pharaoh_n advance_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n tread_v he_o down_o and_o fling_v he_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 135._o 10._o he_o smite_v great_a nation_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o people_n god_n will_v show_v what_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o people_n therefore_o when_o he_o arise_v to_o avenge_v their_o quarrel_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o three_o he_o will_v do_v so_o tread_v they_o down_o all_o 1._o because_o of_o his_o invariable_a justice_n god_n be_v but_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v one_o always_o consonant_a unto_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v do_v
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
fleshly_a lust_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v our_o great_a obligation_n and_o expectation_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o while_o any_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v hearty_o serve_v god_n 4._o a_o heart_n act_v by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z this_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v we_o a-work_o with_o cheerfulness_n christ_n often_o intimate_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joh._n 14._o 15._o all_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o channel_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v love_v they_o exceed_o mark_v first_o his_o affection_n i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n exceed_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n note_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o that_o obedience_n they_o require_v from_o we_o this_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o there_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v now_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o david_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o we_o can_v never_o thorough_o and_o constant_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o need_v much_o labour_n and_o strive_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v this_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n none_o so_o active_a for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o love_n make_v easy_a nihil_fw-la amarum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n labour_n and_o toil_n prove_v a_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n a_o matter_n of_o delight_n where_o we_o love_v the_o careful_a mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o pain_n and_o nurse_v it_o up_o with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o her_o work_n and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o of_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o her_o child_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o iacob_n seven_o year_n labour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 29._o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n because_o nothing_o be_v grievous_a to_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n poverty_n nakedness_n bond_n injury_n labour_n never_o tyre_v or_o grow_v weary_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o ii_o except_o we_o obey_v because_o we_o love_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o acceptatible_a 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v do_v servile_o and_o by_o constraint_n these_o unwilling_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o urge_v of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n jer._n 2._o 27._o which_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o they_o come_v to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o delight_n and_o choice_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o only_o then_o hos._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v then_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v clamourous_a for_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sweet_o incline_v to_o it_o many_o obey_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v force_v as_o slave_n who_o nothing_o but_o fear_n induce_v to_o perform_v their_o master_n command_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n iii_o the_o next_o object_n to_o god_n fit_a for_o our_o love_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n be_v primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o next_o after_o god_n his_o word_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la in_o his_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o print_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v take_v his_o people_n have_v his_o image_n but_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o weakness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o off-set_a of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a stamp_n and_o print_v of_o god_n his_o testimony_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v love_v his_o precept_n love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testification_n of_o that_o love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n many_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o sound_a love_n to_o they_o either_o by-end_n or_o slavish_a fear_n force_v they_o into_o some_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v godliness_n as_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bias_v and_o poise_v by_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v easy_o divert_v and_o break_v his_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o root_a thing_n other_o be_v but_o force_v and_o force_a subjection_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v man_n be_v hope_v they_o shall_v shake_v of_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n and_o where_o they_o obey_v from_o constraint_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o terror_n they_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v use._n ii_o to_o press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o love_v they_o let_v i_o use_v some_o argument_n 1._o from_o its_o excellency_n to_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o gravius_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o sin_n reign_v in_o he_o practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v influence_v by_o by-end_n but_o our_o love_n be_v our_o own_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o love_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nature_n of_o its_o self_n be_v unwilling_a the_o heart_n hang_v off_o till_o it_o be_v poise_v by_o love_n reason_n and_o motive_n will_v not_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n across_o our_o will_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a